luke_n 4._o 16._o his_o custom_n be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o matth._n 5._o 1._o when_o he_o see_v a_o multitude_n assemble_v he_o take_v occasion_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o john_n 7._o 37._o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n he_o stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o like_a wisdom_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o take_v the_o fit_a occasion_n to_o do_v good_a by_o their_o ministry_n and_o that_o both_o by_o their_o public_a teach_n and_o also_o by_o their_o private_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n and_o by_o comfort_v the_o distress_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o word_n be_v at_o any_o time_n out_o of_o season_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o think_v it_o sometime_o out_o of_o season_n but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o timothy_n shall_v take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v at_o such_o time_n when_o carnal_a man_n think_v it_o unseasonable_a see_v act_n 20._o 20._o the_o example_n of_o paul_n now_o among_o all_o other_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n minister_n shall_v be_v especial_o careful_a to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n then_o and_o there_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o their_o people_n they_o be_v to_o take_v occasion_n of_o so_o do_v by_o their_o ministry_n at_o other_o time_n but_o chief_o on_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n when_o his_o people_n be_v assemble_v for_o his_o public_a worship_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o see_v also_o for_o this_o luke_n 12._o 42._o and_o prov._n 25._o 11._o use_v use_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o be_v wise_a also_o in_o observe_v and_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o receive_v good_a from_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n so_o this_o people_n of_o capernaum_n take_v occasion_n now_o offer_v to_o hear_v our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o minister_n must_v watch_v opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o people_n by_o public_a teach_v &_o by_o private_a instruction_n admonition_n consolation_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o people_n duty_n be_v not_o to_o omit_v any_o good_a occasion_n offer_v of_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o pastor_n act._n 10._o 33._o cornelius_n with_o his_o kinsman_n and_o friend_n take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v peter_n sermon_n so_o act._n 13._o 44._o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v to_o preach_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o antioch_n come_v together_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o careful_a be_v they_o to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o sabbath_n thus_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n as_o may_v appear_v 2_o king_n 4._o 23._o and_o act._n 15._o 21._o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v read_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o be_v read_v they_o be_v also_o interpret_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n by_o preach_v so_o act._n 13._o 15._o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o usual_o preach_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o the_o people_n as_o we_o see_v luke_n 4._o 16._o etc._n etc._n so_o afterward_o when_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v change_v to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v our_o christian_a sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n on_o this_o day_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o paul_n practice_n act._n 20._o and_o this_o custom_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o follow_v next_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v near_o unto_o those_o time_n testify_v in_o apologia_fw-la majori_fw-la use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v not_o right_o sanctify_v if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o ordinary_o preach_v and_o hear_v on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v one_o principal_a exercise_n wherein_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v which_o must_v move_v all_o minister_n on_o the_o one_o side_n not_o to_o omit_v this_o duty_n on_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o to_o let_v this_o day_n pass_v without_o some_o public_a instruction_n give_v to_o the_o people_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n diligent_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o content_v themselves_o to_o spend_v the_o day_n without_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o public_a unless_o unavoidable_a necessity_n hinder_v if_o therefore_o they_o can_v have_v the_o word_n preach_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v they_o shall_v seek_v further_o to_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v preach_v see_v amos_n 8._o 12._o straightway_o he_o enter_v etc._n etc._n observe_v good_a duty_n ought_v to_o be_v ready_o and_o cheerful_o perform_v and_o this_o readiness_n must_v be_v show_v by_o speedy_a performance_n without_o delay_n see_v for_o this_o point_n joh._n 4._o 34._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o jam._n 1._o 19_o rom._n 12._o 8._o psal_n 110._o 3._o psal_n 119._o 60._o use_v reprove_v such_o as_o must_v be_v hale_v to_o good_a duty_n etc._n etc._n use_v it_o follow_v ver._n 22._o and_o they_o be_v astony_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o effect_n which_o our_o saviour_n preach_v wrought_v in_o the_o hearer_n they_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o that_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o amazement_n for_o so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v exceed_o affect_v and_o move_v with_o his_o preach_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a manner_n of_o it_o whereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o although_o our_o saviour_n live_v in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n on_o earth_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o wonderful_a power_n and_o majesty_n able_a with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o strike_v his_o hearer_n with_o fear_n and_o amazement_n hence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o officer_n that_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o joh._n 7._o 46._o never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n and_o another_o time_n when_o a_o band_n of_o man_n come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v but_o tell_v they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fell_a to_o the_o ground_n joh._n 18._o 6._o therefore_o luke_n 24._o 19_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n use_v use_v how_o much_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n shall_v christ_n show_v forth_o at_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n accompany_v with_o thousand_o of_o angel_n if_o his_o voice_n be_v so_o powerful_a on_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v in_o so_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n how_o fearful_a shall_v that_o voice_n and_o sentence_n be_v which_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v pass_v against_o the_o reprobate_n even_o so_o terrible_a shall_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v call_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o christ_n let_v this_o consideration_n move_v we_o now_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n lest_o we_o be_v compel_v hereafter_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o terrible_a voice_n of_o he_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v this_o argue_v some_o fear_n and_o reverence_n wrought_v in_o they_o towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o it_o for_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o
day_n ephes_n 2._o 6._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o with_o he_o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o certain_a hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o future_a resurrection_n see_v what_o comfort_n here_o be_v to_o we_o against_o fear_n of_o death_n now_o in_o this_o grievous_a time_n of_o mortality_n labour_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o job_n cap._n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o though_o worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n be_v a_o matter_n above_o reason_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o believe_v yet_o when_o we_o look_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n this_o shall_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n touch_v our_o own_o resurrection_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o a_o special_a christian_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o labour_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bodily_a resurrection_n to_o rise_v spirirual_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n paul_n care_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o feel_v the_o same_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o we_o to_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n flow_v principal_o from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n which_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v we_o with_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n by_o faith_n pray_v then_o unto_o christ_n to_o give_v we_o to_o feel_v this_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o he_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o death_n and_o grave_a of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o bodily_a resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n meditate_v on_o christ_n resurrection_n not_o historical_o only_a but_o experimental_o and_o feel_o so_o as_o to_o feel_v ourselves_o spiritual_o rise_v with_o he_o col._n 3._o 1._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o be_v bless_v for_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o rev._n 20._o 6._o it_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n by_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n or_o by_o wipe_v it_o away_o rom._n 6._o 4._o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n now_o follow_v the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n after_o three_o day_n or_o within_o three_o day_n as_o some_o translate_v and_o read_v the_o word_n and_o that_o right_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o whole_a day_n full_o complete_a and_o end_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o long_o to_o continue_v dead_a but_o part_n of_o three_o day_n only_o or_o rather_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o part_n of_o two_o other_o as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n set_v down_o by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o day_n before_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o day_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o friday_n and_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n towards_o the_o evening_n luke_n 23._o 54._o the_o day_n of_o his_o burial_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o now_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n on_o the_o day_n after_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o be_v the_o day_n which_o we_o keep_v for_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n so_o then_o by_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o dead_a three_o whole_a day_n but_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o part_n of_o two_o other_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o after_o three_o day_n it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o whole_a day_n full_o end_v but_o of_o three_o day_n begin_v that_o he_o rise_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n object_n object_n matth._n 12._o 40._o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v speak_v figurative_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a be_v put_v for_o a_o part_n three_o day_n for_o part_n of_o three_o day_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v also_o three_o night_n in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n account_n who_o by_o a_o day_n do_v understand_v usual_o a_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n and_o so_o comprehend_v both_o day_n and_o night_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v part_n of_o three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_a be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o night_n also_o in_o the_o grave_a though_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o two_o night_n in_o it_o because_o the_o night_n belong_v to_o the_o day_n and_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o rise_v from_o death_n so_o soon_o viz._n upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n prefigure_v long_o before_o in_o the_o type_n of_o ionas_n his_o be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la dictum_fw-la 2._o that_o he_o may_v not_o in_o his_o body_n see_v corruption_n in_o the_o grave_a by_o long_a continuance_n there_o for_o so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o psal_n 16._o 9_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o be_v he_o not_o to_o rise_v soon_o before_o the_o three_o day_n answ_n answ_n partly_o to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n of_o ionas_n partly_o to_o show_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o consequent_o the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n which_o be_v upon_o our_o saturday_n into_o that_o which_o we_o now_o keep_v for_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o day_n on_o which_o we_o keep_v our_o sabbath_n be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v rise_v from_o death_n be_v the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n as_o have_v be_v show_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n upon_o this_o day_n now_o because_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v manifest_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a work_n than_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o sabbath_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o direction_n and_o warrant_n from_o christ_n change_v the_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n into_o that_o which_o we_o now_o keep_v see_v then_o what_o conscience_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o sanctify_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n upon_o the_o creed_n and_o upon_o the_o four_o commandment_n late_o handle_v mark_v 8._o 32._o and_o he_o speak_v that_o say_v open_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 21._o 1625._o touch_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o future_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o foretell_v
much_o on_o our_o good_n land_n house_n wife_n husband_n child_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v love_v our_o friend_n and_o use_v our_o good_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o we_o must_v so_o affect_v our_o friend_n and_o use_v our_o good_n as_o that_o we_o daily_o prepare_v in_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o leave_v they_o at_o any_o time_n when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o either_o in_o our_o life_n time_n or_o at_o our_o death_n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v popish_a friar_n and_o monk_n who_o without_o a_o calling_n do_v forsake_v their_o good_n and_o vow_v voluntary_a poverty_n yet_o if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n or_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n we_o must_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o dispose_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o indeed_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o disciple_n perform_v speedy_a obedience_n to_o christ_n calling_n straightway_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o hence_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v quick_a and_o speedy_a obedience_n unto_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n what_o he_o enjoin_v we_o we_o must_v without_o delay_n yield_v obedience_n in_o perform_v it_o so_o paul_n gal._n 1._o 16._o as_o these_o disciple_n yield_v speedy_a obedience_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o follow_v he_o and_o forsake_v their_o good_n and_o friend_n so_o must_v we_o without_o delay_n yield_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o duty_n which_o christ_n do_v require_v of_o we_o heb._n 3._o 7._o to_o day_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n now_o among_o other_o commandment_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a one_o which_o he_o enâ—oyneth_v we_o the_o first_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n lay_v hold_n of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n see_v joh._n 14._o 1._o the_o second_o be_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n this_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n as_o one_o of_o his_o special_a commandment_n luke_n 24._o 47._o it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n as_o in_o all_o other_o commandment_n of_o christ_n so_o especial_o in_o these_o two_o to_o yield_v speedy_a obedience_n unto_o he_o without_o delay_n reas_n 2._o that_o obedience_n be_v most_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n which_o be_v perform_v without_o delay_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o check_n unto_o those_o who_o make_v delay_n when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o luke_n 9_o 59_o use_v use_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o delay_n and_o put_v off_o their_o obedience_n to_o christ_n will_n and_o commandment_n they_o will_v hereafter_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v old_a or_o else_o when_o they_o have_v compass_v such_o a_o bargain_n when_o they_o have_v get_v thus_o much_o in_o land_n by_o the_o year_n than_o they_o will_v seek_v after_o faith_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o know_v that_o as_o christ_n command_v thou_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v so_o he_o require_v thou_o shall_v forthwith_o do_v they_o today_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o harden_v not_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v have_v thy_o servant_n obey_v thou_o speedy_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v thou_o yield_v speedy_a obedience_n unto_o christ_n thy_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o master_n he_o require_v thy_o present_a service_n and_o obedience_n put_v it_o not_o off_o then_o from_o day_n to_o day_n or_o from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 21_o 22._o and_o they_o go_v into_o capernaum_n and_o straightway_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n 1618._o nou._n 29._o 1618._o and_o teach_v and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n lay_v down_o the_o call_v of_o four_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o follower_n now_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o proceed_v in_o set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n preach_v whereof_o he_o have_v in_o part_n speak_v before_o ver._n 14._o 15._o and_o as_o he_o there_o record_v his_o preach_n in_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n in_o general_a so_o he_o set_v down_o his_o preach_n in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v one_o particular_a town_n or_o city_n in_o galilee_n further_n note_n that_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n preach_v here_o mention_v come_v to_o pass_v a_o good_a time_n after_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o ver._n 14_o &_o 15._o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o first_o public_a preach_v in_o galilee_n but_o this_o here_o mention_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o he_o have_v go_v over_o galilee_n and_o after_o his_o come_n to_o nazareth_n and_o preach_v that_o excellent_a sermon_n mention_v luke_n 4._o 16._o etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o preach_n whereof_o those_o of_o nazareth_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o city_n and_o will_v have_v throw_v he_o headlong_o down_o from_o the_o brow_n of_o a_o hill_n as_o be_v in_o that_o place_n record_v see_v kemnit_fw-la he_o have_v before_o settle_v his_o dwell_n in_o capernaum_n and_o now_o he_o return_v to_o it_o again_o touch_v this_o history_n we_o have_v in_o it_o four_o thing_n principal_o set_v down_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v namely_o in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n 2._o the_o time_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 3._o his_o readiness_n to_o preach_v he_o go_v straight_o way_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o effect_n wrought_v by_o his_o teach_v ver._n 22._o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o this_o astonishment_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n teach_v set_v down_o 1._o positive_o or_o affirmative_o show_v how_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n 2._o negative_o show_v how_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v not_o as_o the_o scribe_n into_o capernaum_n this_o be_v the_o mother-city_n or_o town_n in_o galilee_n only_o it_o be_v a_o populous_a town_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n leave_v nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n matth._n 4._o 13._o hence_o it_o be_v also_o call_v his_o own_o city_n matth._n 9_o 1._o here_o he_o converse_v and_o preach_v much_o at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n and_o here_o he_o wrought_v 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o famous_a miracle_n in_o which_o regard_n this_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n matth._n 11._o 23._o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v sabbath_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n by_o enallage_n numeri_fw-la one_o number_n put_v for_o another_o so_o elsewhere_o as_o matth._n 12._o 1._o and_o act_n 16._o 13._o now_o by_o the_o sabbath_n we_o must_v here_o understand_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o our_o saturday_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o we_o now_o keep_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n into_o the_o synagogue_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o gather_v together_o of_o people_n in_o any_o place_n by_o this_o name_n the_o jew_n call_v their_o ordinary_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n such_o as_o our_o church_n now_o be_v so_o luke_n 7._o 5._o in_o these_o synagogue_n they_o usual_o assemble_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o public_a prayer_n and_o for_o the_o public_a read_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o may_v appear_v act_v 13._o 15._o and_o act_n 15._o 21._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o the_o place_n be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o and_o then_o to_o preach_v when_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v that_o so_o he_o may_v do_v the_o more_o good_a by_o his_o preach_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o observe_v and_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a by_o their_o ministry_n they_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o discern_v of_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n thereby_o as_o also_o to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o such_o time_n and_o place_n thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n usual_o as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o at_o other_o time_n
which_o contain_v a_o conference_n have_v between_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v fast_n in_o which_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o a_o question_n propound_v by_o they_o unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ver._n 18._o use_v 1_o 2._o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o that_o question_n ver._n 19_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 23_o ver._n touch_v the_o question_n move_v we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n especial_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o propound_v it_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o question_n which_o be_v their_o custom_n or_o use_n of_o fast_v they_o use_v to_o fast_v 3._o the_o question_n itself_o or_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o demand_n viz._n why_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n do_v fast_o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n fast_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n that_o be_v of_o john_n baptist_n and_o by_o his_o disciple_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v by_o his_o preach_v and_o become_v his_o follower_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o pharisee_n be_v public_a teacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v matth._n 23._o 2._o although_o they_o do_v corrupt_a and_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o in_o their_o teach_v now_o those_o that_o follow_v their_o teach_v and_o their_o superstitious_a manner_n of_o live_v be_v call_v their_o disciple_n use_v to_o fast_a that_o be_v to_o fast_o often_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 9_o 14._o and_o luke_n 5._o 23._o where_o prayer_n also_o be_v mention_v likely_a it_o iâ—_n that_o they_o have_v set_v time_n for_o fast_v and_o prayer_n which_o they_o usual_o observe_v and_o keep_v touch_v the_o pharisee_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o use_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v luke_n 18._o 12._o i_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n say_v the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi there_o and_o as_o themselves_o do_v so_o no_o doubt_n do_v their_o disciple_n so_o also_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o john_n disciple_n use_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n which_o their_o master_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o now_o although_o both_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n use_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v yet_o with_o great_a difference_n for_o john_n disciple_n use_v this_o exercise_n of_o fast_v in_o religious_a and_o conscionable_a manner_n but_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n use_v it_o in_o superstitious_a manner_n and_o for_o vainglory_n as_o their_o master_n do_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o matth._n 6._o 16._o they_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o although_o st._n matthew_n do_v mention_v only_o john_n disciple_n yet_o by_o st._n luke_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n join_v with_o they_o quest_n quest_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n do_v join_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o move_v this_o question_n to_o christ_n see_v it_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n of_o christ_n who_o john_n baptist_n himself_o do_v so_o much_o honour_n and_o esteem_v as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 7._o answ_n answ_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n persuade_v john_n disciple_n to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o so_o by_o pretend_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o john_n baptist_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o convince_v and_o put_v to_o silence_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o may_v cause_v dissension_n between_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o john_n disciple_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o draw_v to_o join_v with_o they_o because_o of_o some_o emulation_n and_o envy_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o which_o they_o be_v taint_v as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 3._o 26._o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n fast_o &_o c_o by_o this_o question_n they_o do_v close_o reprove_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o saviour_n for_o that_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o fast_o so_o often_o as_o themselves_o do_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o thou_o profess_v as_o great_a holiness_n of_o life_n as_o john_n baptist_n or_o the_o pharisee_n yea_o great_a why_o then_o do_v thou_o give_v such_o liberty_n to_o thy_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o any_o time_n indifferent_o whereas_o john_n and_o the_o pharisee_n do_v teach_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o their_o disciple_n set_v time_n of_o fast_v and_o that_o very_a often_o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o open_v and_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o gather_v some_o observation_n from_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n that_o they_o use_v to_o fast_o but_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o fast_v not_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o outward_a manner_n of_o life_n john_n disciple_n use_v frequent_a and_o often_o fast_v and_o have_v set_v time_n appoint_v they_o of_o their_o master_n for_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n disciple_n fast_v not_o neither_o tie_v themselves_o to_o such_o set_a hour_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o herein_o they_o both_o imitate_v their_o several_a master_n john_n disciple_n imitate_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a strict_a and_o austere_a life_n use_v ordinary_o also_o much_o fast_v as_o be_v likely_a because_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 11._o 18._o he_o come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o so_o much_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o ordinary_a man_n do_v but_o often_o abstain_v and_o fast_v so_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n disciple_n follow_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o master_n for_o he_o come_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 11._o that_o be_v he_o do_v ordinary_o and_o at_o usual_a time_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o do_v not_o use_v often_o fast_v as_o john_n do_v thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o john_n baptist_n in_o their_o outward_a manner_n of_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o fast_v use_v use_v hence_o gather_v that_o there_o may_v be_v unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n among_o those_o that_o differ_v in_o some_o point_n of_o outward_a practice_n and_o in_o some_o outward_a religious_a observation_n and_o custom_n john_n disciple_n use_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v christ_n disciple_n use_v no_o such_o set_a time_n of_o fast_v yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o such_o difference_n of_o outward_a rite_n and_o religious_a custom_n in_o small_a matter_n there_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o several_a particular_a church_n of_o ancient_a time_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n among_o they_o thus_o they_o have_v different_a rite_n and_o custom_n about_o fast_v some_o church_n use_v fast_v on_o the_o saturdaye_n and_o on_o the_o sunday_n or_o lord's-daye_n and_o other_o do_v not_o some_o abstain_v from_o fish_n and_o flesh_n some_o only_a from_o flesh_n so_o also_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v diverse_a rite_n some_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o some_o not_o so_o often_o etc._n etc._n see_v touch_v these_o and_o sundry_a other_o different_a custom_n socrat._v lib._n 5._o chap._n 21._o and_o augustine_n epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la &_o epist_n 118._o &_o 119._o ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la we_o be_v not_o therefore_o absolute_o to_o tie_v all_o person_n or_o church_n to_o the_o same_o custom_n and_o rite_n in_o every_o respect_n nor_o yet_o to_o condemn_v all_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o some_o small_a and_o circumstantial_a matter_n touch_v outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n use_v to_o fast_a as_o well_o as_o john_n disciple_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v sometime_o very_o strict_a and_o forward_a in_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o good_a christian_n how_o forward_o and_o
that_o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n so_o psal_n 118._o 24._o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v etc._n etc._n for_o man_n that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o mankind_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n the_o external_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o the_o main_a or_o chief_a end_n of_o man_n creation_n object_n object_n man_n be_v create_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o sabbath_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n answ_n answ_n we_o must_v put_v difference_n between_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o between_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v but_o help_v and_o furtherance_n to_o it_o as_o the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o manner_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v one_o main_a end_n of_o man_n creation_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n but_o only_o accidental_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n now_o the_o sabbath_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v true_o say_v not_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n this_o for_o the_o meaning_n doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o the_o first_o and_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n here_o teach_v we_o be_v this_o that_o one_o main_a end_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o man_n that_o man_n may_v reap_v good_a by_o keep_v it_o there_o be_v two_o main_a end_n of_o institute_v the_o sabbath_n the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o ordain_v that_o day_n the_o second_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v man_n good_a and_o benefit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n next_o unto_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o gen._n 2._o 3._o and_o exod._n 20._o 11._o he_o bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v he_o ordain_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o procure_v and_o bring_v a_o blessing_n on_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o conscionable_o keep_v it_o which_o show_v that_o god_n aim_v at_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o ordain_v the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o a_o twofold_a good_a of_o man_n 1._o for_o his_o spiritual_a good_a and_o benefit_n that_o by_o the_o religious_a exercise_n of_o that_o day_n as_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n man_n soul_n may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o save_v knowledge_n faith_n and_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n may_v be_v further_v therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v on_o that_o day_n many_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n some_o public_a some_o private_a as_o hear_v read_v pray_v meditation_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o grace_n and_o consequent_o to_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o conscionable_o perform_v those_o duty_n 2._o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o temporal_a good_a of_o man_n body_n and_o outward_a estate_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o so_o man_n may_v have_v some_o time_n wherein_o to_o rest_v from_o the_o bodily_a labour_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n for_o this_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n body_n it_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o health_n of_o it_o when_o it_o have_v some_o respite_n from_o labour_n upon_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o whereas_o without_o this_o rest_n man_n body_n can_v not_o continue_v long_o in_o health_n and_o strength_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v waste_v and_o wear_v out_o with_o overmuch_a labour_n deut._n 5._o 14._o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o work_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o thy_o manservant_n and_o maidservant_n may_v rest_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o 2._o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o temporal_a good_a of_o man_n in_o a_o further_a respect_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o conscionable_a keep_n of_o it_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v procure_v upon_o man_n body_n good_n and_o outward_a estate_n therefore_o temporal_a prosperity_n be_v often_o promise_v in_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n esay_n 58._o 13._o if_o thou_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 17._o 24._o if_o you_o bring_v no_o burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v there_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n king_n and_o prince_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o city_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o exceed_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o aim_v at_o our_o good_a as_o well_o as_o at_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o institute_v the_o sabbath_n he_o have_v make_v it_o for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o good_a to_o we_o aswell_o as_o of_o glory_n to_o himself_o this_o magnify_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o do_v tender_a our_o good_a and_o happiness_n next_o unto_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o institute_v the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o all_o other_o his_o special_a ordinance_n god_n have_v respect_v our_o good_a together_o with_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o aswell_o for_o our_o good_a as_o for_o his_o glory_n so_o in_o ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o have_v respect_v the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o man_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o he_o have_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o have_v appoint_v civil_a magistracy_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n rom._n 13._o 4._o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o good_a see_v also_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o so_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n gen._n 2._o 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o help_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n god_n have_v make_v and_o ordain_v all_o creature_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o he_o yea_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n hebr._n 1._o ult_n all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n here_o than_o we_o may_v well_o break_v out_o into_o that_o speech_n of_o david_n admire_v god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o psal_n 8._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a kindness_n to_o we_o respect_v not_o only_a his_o own_o glory_n but_o our_o good_a and_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o creature_n and_o let_v it_o move_v we_o to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o again_o by_o our_o conscionable_a care_n of_o serve_v he_o and_o of_o yield_v all_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o what_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n due_o see_v the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a therefore_o as_o we_o respect_v our_o own_o good_a the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o our_o outward_a estate_n as_o we_o desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o these_o and_o as_o we_o desire_v in_o all_o these_o to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v so_o let_v we_o conscionable_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n holy_a if_o the_o
lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v it_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n this_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o his_o commandment_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o see_v he_o have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o do_v it_o not_o only_o in_o way_n of_o glorify_v his_o name_n but_o also_o in_o way_n of_o procure_v great_a good_a to_o our_o selus_fw-la how_o forcible_o shall_v both_o these_o consideration_n join_v together_o move_v we_o with_o all_o conscionable_a care_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n remember_v this_o and_o think_v of_o it_o often_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o sabbath_n for_o our_o good_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o great_a good_a and_o benefit_n to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n public_a and_o private_a be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a even_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o we_o in_o gâ—ace_n and_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n kingdom_n beside_o the_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o procure_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n how_o near_o then_o do_v it_o concern_v every_o of_o we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o it_o be_v for_o our_o own_o profit_n and_o good_a that_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o spend_v the_o sabbath_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o pray_v read_v sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o profit_v by_o our_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n though_o he_o require_v they_o and_o gracious_o accept_v they_o as_o a_o honour_n do_v to_o his_o name_n yet_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o he_o be_v no_o gainer_n by_o any_o service_n of_o we_o perform_v on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o we_o ourselves_o reap_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o sabbath-duty_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o ourselves_o have_v need_n of_o they_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o our_o soul_n in_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o further_a of_o we_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n think_v serious_o and_o often_o hereof_o that_o it_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o serve_v further_a to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o perform_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n esay_n 58._o 13._o to_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v great_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o that_o day_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a we_o shall_v therefore_o account_v it_o a_o good_a day_n yea_o the_o best_a of_o all_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o glad_a and_o joyful_a when_o it_o come_v worldly_n man_n be_v glad_a when_o a_o fair_a or_o market_n day_n come_v because_o it_o be_v for_o their_o worldly_a gain_n and_o profit_n how_o much_o more_o glad_a shall_v we_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n come_v which_o be_v the_o market_n day_n for_o our_o soul_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v reap_v so_o much_o spiritual_a gain_n and_o profit_n i_o we_o will_v think_v well_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o many_o be_v and_o as_o those_o amos_n 8._o 5._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o show_v that_o such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n well_o be_v their_o own_o enemy_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o good_a both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n deprive_v themselves_o not_o only_o of_o that_o spiritual_a good_a which_o they_o may_v reap_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o also_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o temporal_a and_o outward_a estate_n nay_o they_o bring_v a_o curse_n on_o it_o see_v jer._n 17._o use_v 5_o use_v 5._o to_o confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o complain_v of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o restrain_v from_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o by_o vain_a and_o idle_a sport_n or_o otherwise_o they_o think_v this_o a_o great_a wrong_n to_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o profit_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o to_o profane_v it_o let_v not_o servant_n then_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o they_o when_o their_o master_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n let_v not_o any_o people_n think_v their_o minister_n wrong_v they_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o profane_v this_o day_n it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a to_o be_v urge_v strict_o to_o the_o keep_a oâ—_n the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o hold_v from_o break_v it_o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctor_n 2._o and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v further_o that_o the_o outward_a observe_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o matter_n subordinate_a to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o good_a of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o outward_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n god_n himself_o have_v prefer_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o first_o make_v man_n before_o he_o ordain_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o procure_v man_n good_a then_o of_o the_o outward_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o that_o either_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v break_v or_o else_o some_o work_n of_o mercy_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o be_v to_o be_v omit_v we_o must_v rather_o neglect_v the_o outward_a observance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o time_n than_o omit_v that_o work_n of_o mercy_n see_v matth._n 12._o 12._o note_v withal_o that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o case_n of_o present_a necessity_n when_o there_o be_v a_o present_a necessity_n of_o do_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v defer_v some_o great_a hurt_n will_v ensue_v to_o man._n for_o example_n in_o time_n of_o dangerous_a sickness_n we_o may_v go_v and_o visit_v the_o sick_a if_o we_o know_v of_o their_o case_n and_o have_v a_o call_n to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v with_o hindrance_n of_o some_o other_o sabbath_n duty_n so_o we_o may_v in_o the_o same_o case_n send_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o his_o advice_n and_o help_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o physician_n may_v travel_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o minister_n physic_n to_o they_o on_o that_o day_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n note_n that_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o defence_n of_o those_o that_o send_v to_o the_o physician_n on_o the_o sabbath_n needless_o when_o they_o may_v as_o well_o send_v on_o other_o day_n again_o suppose_v our_o own_o or_o our_o neighbour_n good_n or_o substance_n be_v in_o present_a danger_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o a_o house_n on_o fire_n or_o a_o ox_n or_o other_o beast_n fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n we_o may_v use_v mean_n to_o save_v they_o though_o it_o be_v with_o hindrance_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n at_o that_o time_n these_o instance_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o present_a necessity_n the_o good_a of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o outward_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o much_o of_o the_o 27_o verse_n mark_v 2._o 28._o wherefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o aug._n 22._o 1619._o here_o be_v a_o second_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a for_o his_o disciple_n to_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o instituter_n of_o the_o sabbath_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o outward_a breach_n of_o it_o in_o case_n of_o present_a necessity_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v infer_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n wherefore_o q._n d._n see_v the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o man_n good_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o myself_o though_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n
yet_o be_v also_o true_a and_o very_a god_n do_v institute_n the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o therefore_o be_o lord_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n son_n of_o man_n this_o title_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n three_o way_n 1._o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o man_n in_o general_a and_o indefinite_o mark_v 3._o 28._o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n often_o to_o humble_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a frailty_n and_o to_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o strengthen_v he_o see_v ezekiel_n chap._n 2._o 3._o sometime_o it_o be_v attribute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o mankind_n now_o though_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v mention_v only_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v his_o divine_a nature_n but_o include_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n having_n absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o it_o this_o for_o the_o meaning_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o true_a man_n partaker_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o true_a humane_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o ver._n 16._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 3._o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n reason_n why_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v become_v man_n and_o partake_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n 1._o that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o may_v die_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v dye_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o godhead_n can_v neither_o die_v nor_o suffer_v 2._o that_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n justice_n 3._o that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v feel_v our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o move_v to_o commiserate_v and_o pity_v we_o hebr._fw-la 2._o 17._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v those_o heretic_n which_o have_v deny_v or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v or_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o show_v we_o the_o wonderful_a love_n and_o humility_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n abase_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man._n this_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v and_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o abase_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o brethren_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o gain_v they_o phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o 13._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o can_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o pity_v and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o those_o misery_n and_o affliction_n unto_o which_o their_o nature_n be_v subject_a see_v hebr._n 4._o 15._o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v absolute_a authority_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n the_o father_n act._n 1._o 7._o be_v true_a of_o christ_n also_o etc._n etc._n here_o i_o will_v show_v two_o thing_n 1._o how_o he_o have_v this_o authority_n 2._o wherein_o it_o stand_v touch_v the_o first_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o majesty_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o have_v equal_a authority_n with_o they_o over_o all_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n for_o so_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o and_o therefore_o consequent_o he_o have_v power_n give_v unto_o he_o over_o the_o sabbath_n touch_v the_o second_o christ_n power_n over_o the_o sabbath_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o institute_v and_o ordain_v the_o sabbath_n at_o the_o beginning_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n for_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n do_v concur_v and_o join_v together_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n among_o divine_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la 2._o in_o order_v and_o dispose_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v and_o this_o power_n be_v manifest_v three_o way_n especial_o 1._o by_o continue_v and_o establish_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o renew_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20._o 2._o by_o alter_v the_o particular_a day_n on_o which_o the_o sabbath_n be_v first_o appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o by_o appoint_v another_o day_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o at_o first_o the_o sabbath_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n change_v the_o day_n appoint_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o sabbath_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o rev._n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n both_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rise_v from_o death_n that_o day_n and_o also_o because_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o ordain_v that_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o new_a sabbath_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o change_n be_v this_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v great_a than_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v any_o long_a upon_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n but_o rather_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n because_o upon_o that_o day_n he_o do_v declare_v and_o manifest_v that_o he_o have_v full_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v manifest_v his_o authority_n in_o order_v and_o dispose_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o abrogate_a that_o precise_a and_o strict_a manner_n of_o rest_a unto_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v tie_v upon_o that_o day_n for_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o kindle_v fire_n or_o dress_v meat_n on_o that_o day_n exod._n 35._o 3._o exod._n 16._o 23._o now_o the_o rigorous_a and_o strict_a manner_n of_o rest_a be_v abrogate_a by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v typical_a signify_v unto_o the_o jew_n their_o spiritual_a rest_n from_o sin_n as_o also_o their_o eternal_a rest_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n in_o heaven_n see_v heb._n 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o abolish_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o other_o type_n and_o ceremony_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o point_n clear_v to_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o sabbath_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o serve_v to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o here_o he_o call_v himself_o but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n and_o nature_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o none_o
but_o god_n can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n himself_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o his_o divine_a authority_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o humane_a law_n only_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n arbitrary_a or_o indifferent_a to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n holy_a but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o do_v first_o institute_n it_o and_o it_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v establish_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v also_o by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o day_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v before_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v change_v into_o that_o which_o we_o now_o keep_v and_o that_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o rest_a which_o the_o jew_n use_v be_v typical_a be_v now_o abrogate_a by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o use_n with_o we_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o keep_v this_o day_n chief_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o not_o only_o because_o man_n law_n enjoin_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o rom._n 14._o 6._o he_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n so_o must_v we_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o who_o ordinance_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v keep_v it_o holy_a look_v at_o this_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v serious_o and_o often_o on_o it_o that_o it_o may_v move_v we_o to_o a_o conscionable_a keep_n of_o the_o day_n we_o can_v never_o keep_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v till_o we_o keep_v it_o of_o conscience_n towards_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o contemn_v or_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n this_o be_v to_o contemn_v christ_n and_o to_o set_v light_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o profane_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n let_v all_o sabbath-breaker_n think_v of_o this_o in_o break_v the_o sabbath_n they_o sin_n against_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v his_o authority_n though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o man_n to_o forbid_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n forbid_v it_o and_o he_o be_v such_o a_o lawgiver_n as_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v jam._n 4._o take_v heed_n then_o how_o thou_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n though_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o thou_o for_o it_o yet_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o thou_o and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v offend_v remember_v then_o that_o every_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o offence_n and_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o contempt_n of_o these_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sabbath_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n let_v we_o consecrate_v and_o give_v up_o this_o day_n whole_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n isa_n 58._o 13._o spend_a it_o in_o holy_a exercise_n tend_v to_o his_o glory_n as_o in_o hear_v his_o word_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a day_n which_o he_o have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o therefore_o yield_v it_o unto_o he_o whole_o and_o entire_o as_o his_o due_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o time_n and_o day_n yet_o in_o special_a of_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v he_o of_o right_n do_v not_o rob_v he_o of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o time_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v give_v and_o allow_v to_o we_o six_o day_n whereon_o to_o do_v our_o own_o work_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o cheerful_o yield_v unto_o he_o one_o in_o seven_o use_v 5_o use_v 5._o christ_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o but_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o therefore_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o to_o give_v leave_n to_o any_o to_o break_v it_o the_o great_a king_n or_o monarch_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o have_v master_n and_o parent_n be_v private_a person_n any_o authority_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o their_o servant_n or_o child_n to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n christ_n alone_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o other_o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n do_v encroach_v upon_o his_o authority_n as_o usurper_n none_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 6_o use_v 6._o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o particular_a day_n appoint_v at_o first_o for_o keep_v of_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o day_n which_o we_o now_o keep_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n power_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o change_v the_o day_n again_o without_o special_a direction_n from_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o to_o move_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o alter_v the_o day_n again_o but_o the_o contrary_n may_v thence_o be_v infer_v finis_fw-la secundi_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n iii_o mark_v 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n there_o which_o have_v a_o wither_a 1619._o aug._n 29._o 1619._o hand_n and_o they_o watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_n he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n stand_v forth_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o kill_v but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o five_o principal_a part_n 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n miraculous_a cure_v of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n unto_o the_o six_o verse_n 2._o certain_a consequent_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o from_o the_o six_o verse_n unto_o the_o 13_o 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v and_o choose_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n 4._o his_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o himself_o against_o the_o wicked_a slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n charge_v he_o as_o if_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o help_n of_o beelzebub_n from_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o to_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n 5._o a_o message_n send_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o do_v the_o message_n from_o ver._n 31._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o part_n which_o contain_v the_o miraculous_a cure_v of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n in_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o 2._o certain_a preparative_n make_v way_n unto_o it_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o 3._o the_o miracle_n itself_o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o circumstance_n be_v four_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o in_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n 3._o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v one_o that_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n 4._o the_o person_n before_o who_o and_o in_o who_o presence_n it_o be_v wrought_v namely_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n describe_v by_o their_o malicious_a deal_n against_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o they_o watch_v he_o etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o he_o enter_v again_o this_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o former_a go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n to_o preach_v what_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v some_o synagogue_n of_o galilee_n where_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n be_v matth._n 12._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n that_o
miracle_n by_o his_o help_n because_o he_o do_v confess_v he_o and_o seem_v to_o honour_v he_o so_o much_o hence_o as_o some_o think_v grow_v that_o wicked_a slander_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o belzebub_n matth._n 12._o 24._o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v observe_v there_o be_v a_o historical_a faith_n in_o the_o very_a devil_n whereby_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o they_o confess_v he_o so_o to_o be_v as_o here_o and_o else_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o mark_v 3._o 11._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o act_v 19_o 15._o jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v etc._n etc._n yea_o further_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o general_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n therefore_o jam._n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v quest._n quest_n how_o come_v they_o to_o this_o historical_a knowledge_n and_o general_a faith_n answ_n answ_n not_o by_o supernatural_a enlighten_v of_o god_n spirit_n where_o of_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n but_o 1._o by_o help_v of_o that_o natural_a light_n of_o understanding_n which_o they_o have_v by_o creation_n which_o though_o it_o be_v much_o obstruct_v and_o lessen_v by_o their_o fall_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o but_o they_o still_o retain_v since_o their_o fall_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o natural_a understanding_n which_o no_o doubt_n help_v they_o to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o attain_v to_o this_o general_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n by_o experience_n and_o observation_n 1._o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v they_o perceive_v what_o be_v teach_v and_o can_v but_o yield_v assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n 3._o they_o do_v also_o perceive_v what_o be_v write_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o in_o other_o good_a book_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o come_v to_o increase_v their_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o though_o they_o have_v this_o historical_a faith_n yet_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o true_a faith_n because_o they_o can_v apply_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o themselves_o for_o any_o good_a or_o comfort_n to_o themselves_o nor_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o use_v 1_o this_o condemn_v such_o as_o come_v short_a of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o in_o this_o historical_a faith_n how_o many_o have_v we_o that_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n how_o many_o that_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o the_o scripture_n how_o many_o that_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n scarce_o know_v so_o much_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n or_o lord_n prayer_n or_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o devil_n go_v beyond_o these_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o for_o they_o again_o other_o though_o they_o perhaps_o know_v something_o of_o the_o word_n yet_o give_v not_o assent_v of_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o object_n object_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o shall_v belive_o the_o word_n to_o be_v true_a answ_n answ_n but_o thy_o loose_a profane_a life_n show_v the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o rest_v firm_o persuade_v that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v or_o that_o covetous_a person_n drunkard_n railer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n will_v thou_o live_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n perhaps_o thou_o believe_v the_o promise_n but_o not_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n to_o tremble_v at_o they_o but_o the_o devil_n believe_v both_o though_o they_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o for_o comfort_n or_o salvation_n use_v 2._o rest_v not_o in_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n or_o faith_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o for_o if_o it_o will_v than_o it_o will_v save_v the_o devil_n for_o they_o have_v this_o literal_a knowledge_n and_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n do_v thou_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n know_v and_o believe_v as_o much_o labour_v then_o to_o outstrip_v they_o and_o to_o get_v a_o better_a faith_n than_o be_v in_o they_o labour_v to_o apply_v to_o thy_o own_o soul_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o word_n but_o to_o frame_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n the_o devil_n 〈…〉_o the_o former_a word_n profess_v in_o general_a his_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o profess_v more_o particular_o what_o he_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n see_v before_o observe_v observe_v 1._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o truth_n even_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o that_o jesus_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v that_o special_a and_o eminent_a person_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n our_o saviour_n profess_v as_o much_o of_o himself_o joh._n 4._o 26._o and_o paul_n testify_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o corinth_n act_v 18._o 5._o that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n reas_n 1_o reas_n whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v concern_v the_o person_n or_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n they_o foretell_v nothing_o touch_v his_o conception_n birth_n suffering_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v all_o verify_v in_o this_o jesus_n as_o may_v be_v show_v at_o large_a but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o it_o use_v use_v see_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o reject_v and_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o such_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o stand_v out_o in_o denial_n of_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n which_o yet_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v here_o acknowledge_v see_v rom._n 11._o 25._o blindness_n or_o hardness_n be_v come_v to_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver._n 22._o behold_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o find_v they_o all_o fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n yet_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n notwithstanding_o that_o themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o his_o come_n be_v expire_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o let_v we_o be_v warn_v by_o their_o example_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a reject_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n lest_o the_o lord_n just_o give_v we_o over_o to_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o person_n most_o holy_a and_o sanctify_v in_o extraordinary_a measure_n revel_v 3._o 7._o thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a hebr._n 7._o 26._o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n now_o he_o be_v thus_o holy_a both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n 1._o in_o himself_o 1._o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o be_v essential_o holy_a yea_o holiness_n itself_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o both_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n as_o also_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n he_o be_v not_o only_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o also_o endue_v with_o a_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n so_o far_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v then_o capable_a of_o it_o object_n object_n he_o come_v of_o adam_n posterity_n which_o be_v whole_o taint_v with_o sin_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v holy_a in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n answ_n answ_n he_o descend_v not_o of_o adam_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o other_o man_n do_v that_o be_v by_o ordinary_a generation_n but_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n womb_n by_o the_o special_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v
eccles_n 5._o 1._o be_v near_o or_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o of_o the_o apostle_n st._n james_n 1._o 19_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v but_o in_o that_o many_o of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v strange_a thing_n or_o else_o to_o have_v their_o disease_n cure_v more_o than_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n this_o be_v their_o great_a fault_n which_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o see_v then_o that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o prayer_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n for_o sinister_a end_n as_o out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o hear_v or_o see_v novelty_n or_o for_o fashion_n or_o custom_n because_o we_o will_v be_v count_v professor_n but_o come_v to_o these_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n by_o our_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o these_o his_o ordinance_n and_o our_o true_a love_n to_o they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o profit_n by_o they_o finis_fw-la primi_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n ii_o mark_v 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o again_o he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n after_o some_o day_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o straightway_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o receive_v they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o about_o the_o door_n and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o former_a chapter_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n 1619._o april_n 4._o 1619._o in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n go_v on_o in_o set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n life_n and_o do_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v five_o particular_a history_n record_v by_o st._n mark_n touch_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o his_o preach_v in_o a_o house_n at_o capernaum_n ver._n 1_o &_o 2._o 2._o his_o cure_n of_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n from_o the_o 3._o ver._n to_o the_o 13._o 3._o his_o call_n of_o levi_n the_o publican_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n or_o follower_n ver._n 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 18._o 4._o a_o conference_n hold_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v fast_v from_o the_o 18._o ver._n to_o the_o 23._o 5._o last_o our_o saviour_n christ_n apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o pharisee_n from_o the_o 23._o ver._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n namely_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o house_n at_o capernaum_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v certain_a preparative_n which_o make_v way_n unto_o his_o preach_a as_o 1._o his_o return_n into_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n after_o some_o day_n 2._o the_o fame_n or_o report_n that_o go_v of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o house_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o he_o into_o the_o house_n and_o before_o the_o door_n of_o it_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o room_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o preach_v itself_o he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n after_o some_o day_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver._n 35._o we_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n go_v out_o of_o capernaum_n that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o preach_v in_o other_o town_n of_o galilee_n now_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n how_o much_o or_o little_a be_v uncertain_a in_o go_v over_o those_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n he_o now_o return_v again_o to_o this_o city_n capernaum_n be_v the_o chief_a town_n in_o galilee_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o conversant_a then_o in_o any_o other_o town_n in_o that_o country_n and_o where_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v have_v his_o dwelling_n matth._n 4._o 13._o therefore_o also_o matth._n 17._o ult_n he_o pay_v tribute_n as_o a_o citizen_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v the_o more_o conversant_a in_o this_o city_n because_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d place_n and_o a_o town_n of_o great_a trade_n and_o resort_v by_o reason_n it_o stand_v near_o the_o sea_n of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v the_o more_o good_a there_o by_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v or_o report_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n where_o he_o have_v his_o dwelling_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v a_o hire_a house_n and_o not_o his_o own_o because_o himself_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n matth._n 8._o 20._o though_o he_o come_v private_o and_o secret_o to_o this_o house_n yet_o his_o come_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o spread_v among_o the_o people_n quest_n and_o straightway_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n quest._n whether_o do_v all_o this_o multitude_n come_v to_o christ_n for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o with_o desire_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o answ_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o likely_a for_o luke_n 5._o 17._o it_o appear_v that_o many_o of_o those_o that_o come_v be_v pharisees_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o every_o town_n of_o galilee_n judea_n and_o jerusalem_n now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o come_v rather_o to_o cavil_n at_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n or_o to_o take_v advantage_n against_o he_o then_o for_o any_o good_a end_n it_o be_v likely_a also_o that_o many_o other_o come_v more_o for_o the_o miracles-sake_n to_o have_v their_o own_o or_o their_o friend_n disease_n cure_v or_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n desirous_a to_o hear_v and_o see_v new_a matter_n than_o for_o any_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n thus_o it_o be_v likely_a a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o multitude_n come_v for_o by-respect_n nethertheless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o many_o among_o they_o come_v for_o a_o good_a end_n even_o to_o profit_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n howsoever_o their_o come_n to_o he_o be_v of_o itself_o commendable_a though_o the_o evil_a end_n for_o which_o many_o come_v be_v discommendable_a and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v for_o a_o time_n hinder_v by_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n from_o preach_v in_o any_o city_n as_o we_o hear_v on_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n yet_o here_o we_o see_v that_o after_o some_o day_n when_o he_o see_v opportunity_n he_o return_v into_o this_o city_n capernaum_n to_o preach_v there_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o we_o be_v constrain_v for_o a_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o necessary_a hindrance_n to_o omit_v some_o good_a duty_n yet_o we_o shall_v afterward_o return_v to_o it_o again_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o may_v convenient_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v hinder_v for_o a_o time_n from_o preach_v by_o some_o unavoidable_a impediment_n suppose_v it_o be_v bodily_a sickness_n or_o the_o like_a yet_o he_o must_v return_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n so_o soon_o as_o that_o impediment_n be_v remove_v so_o a_o private_a christian_a have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n necessary_o hinder_v from_o performance_n of_o some_o good_a duty_n as_o from_o public_a hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o from_o catechise_v his_o family_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o yet_o he_o must_v return_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n so_o soon_o as_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n be_v offer_v some_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v once_o hinder_v from_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n take_v occasion_n to_o give_v they_o over_o altogether_o but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o and_o know_v that_o although_o god_n do_v dispense_v with_o we_o for_o omission_n of_o duty_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o by_o a_o unavoidable_a impediment_n yet_o when_o that_o hindrance_n be_v remove_v he_o will_v no_o long_o dispense_v with_o we_o but_o he_o call_v for_o the_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n again_o and_o we_o must_v fear_v his_o displeasure_n if_o we_o neglect_v it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v noise_v etc._n etc._n those_o that_o least_o seek_v after_o honour_n and_o glory_n among_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a our_o saviour_n be_v far_o from_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v private_o into_o capernaum_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o dwell_a house_n
much_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n manner_n of_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o david_n in_o this_o place_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o example_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o and_o first_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o david_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o eat_n of_o the_o shewbread_n viz._n the_o hunger_n with_o which_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n afflict_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o david_n be_v now_o persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v also_o afflict_a with_o bodily_a necessity_n and_o hunger_n both_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v with_o he_o hence_o learn_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o try_v and_o afflict_v his_o own_o child_n not_o with_o one_o only_a but_o with_o divers_a trouble_n at_o once_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o now_o you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a affliction_n so_o jam._n 1._o 2._o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v afflict_a in_o his_o body_n good_n wife_n child_n friend_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o conscience_n too_o which_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o also_o we_o may_v see_v in_o paul_n example_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 5._o he_o have_v trouble_n on_o every_o side_n fight_n without_o and_o fear_n within_o reasins_z why_o god_n thus_o deal_v with_o his_o child_n 1._o for_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o manifest_v his_o great_a power_n and_o mercy_n both_o in_o strengthen_v his_o child_n to_o the_o patient_n bear_v of_o so_o many_o trial_n at_o once_o and_o also_o in_o give_v a_o issue_n and_o deliverance_n to_o they_o out_o of_o all_o in_o due_a time_n 2._o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n and_o that_o chief_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n thorough_o to_o humble_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o when_o one_o trouble_n will_v not_o do_v it_o he_o lay_v many_o at_o once_o upon_o they_o 2._o for_o the_o more_o thorough-tryal_n and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o especial_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n use_v use_v comfort_n for_o such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n though_o god_n bring_v they_o into_o great_a strait_n and_o into_o many_o trouble_n inward_a and_o outward_a at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o faint_v or_o be_v discourage_v under_o they_o but_o to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n usual_a deal_n with_o his_o child_n thus_o to_o try_v they_o many_o way_n at_o once_o and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o his_o anger_n or_o hatred_n but_o that_o they_o may_v for_o all_o this_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o he_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o their_o great_a good_a observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o david_n and_o his_o servant_n through_o extremity_n of_o hunger_n be_v force_v to_o break_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n we_o may_v see_v and_o observe_v that_o bodily_a hunger_n be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n very_o hard_o to_o bear_v this_o the_o devil_n know_v well_o and_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v hungry_a to_o tempt_v he_o to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n in_o way_n of_o distrust_n of_o his_o father_n providence_n lament_n 4._o 9_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n be_v better_o than_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o hunger_n for_o these_o pine_n away_o strike_v through_o for_o want_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n the_o extremity_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hunger_n have_v cause_v some_o cruel_o and_o unnatural_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o their_o own_o child_n as_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 6._o 28._o and_o josephus_n de_fw-la bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 16._o report_v that_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n the_o famine_n be_v so_o great_a that_o through_o extremity_n of_o hunger_n some_o be_v force_v to_o feed_v upon_o the_o dung_n of_o beast_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n unto_o we_o in_o give_v and_o continue_v unto_o we_o plenty_n of_o food_n notwithstanding_o that_o our_o sin_n deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v punish_v we_o rather_o with_o extreme_a famine_n and_o hunger_n the_o hard_a this_o affliction_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o great_a be_v god_n mercy_n to_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o shall_v forcible_o move_v we_o to_o show_v compassion_n towards_o such_o as_o suffer_v bodily_a hunger_n see_v it_o be_v so_o grievous_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v bear_v esay_n 58._o 7._o be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_a that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a yea_o further_o rom._n 12._o 20._o if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o david_n fact_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o fact_n itself_o namely_o his_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n etc._n etc._n though_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o david_n to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allow_v this_o practice_n of_o david_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o where_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n observe_v observe_v hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n before_o the_o outward_a observance_n of_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o that_o either_o we_o must_v omit_v some_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v of_o present_a necessity_n to_o be_v perform_v or_o else_o that_o we_o must_v omit_v some_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o omit_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o duty_n for_o the_o time_n then_o to_o omit_v such_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o present_a hos_n 6._o 6._o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o charity_n and_o necessity_n do_v dispense_v with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n upon_o this_o gound_z david_n do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n in_o his_o necessity_n and_o hunger_n contrary_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n disciple_n pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n upon_o this_o ground_n also_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sometime_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v disease_v in_o body_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o mark_v 3._o he_o heal_v he_o that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n and_o luke_n 13._o 16._o her_n that_o be_v bow_v by_o satan_n in_o her_o body_n 18_o year_n together_o so_o also_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o these_o time_n to_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o present_a necessity_n as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n to_o cure_v or_o heal_n the_o sick_a to_o fly_v from_o the_o enemy_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o man_n life_n in_o time_n of_o war_n or_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o those_o jew_n 1_o maccab._n 2._o chap._n that_o they_o will_v not_o resist_v their_o enemy_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o they_o mark_v 2._o 27_o 28._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o aug._n 15._o 1619._o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n prove_v it_o lawful_a for_o his_o disciple_n to_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v hungry_a do_v eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n and_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n now_o in_o these_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o a_o twofold_a reason_n the_o first_o draw_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n ver_fw-la 27._o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o instituter_n of_o the_o sabbath_n ver_fw-la ult_n wherefore_o the_o son_n man_n be_v lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v
to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n he_o be_v able_a by_o the_o preach_a of_o poor_a unlearned_a fisherman_n and_o such_o like_a mean_a person_n to_o confute_v and_o confound_v the_o great_a learned_a philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v able_a by_o their_o ministry_n to_o beat_v down_o satan_n kingdom_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n at_o their_o preach_a by_o their_o ministry_n he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o to_o call_v many_o thousand_o in_o a_o short_a space_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o a_o word_n by_o these_o weak_a instrument_n and_o mean_n the_o lord_n effect_v great_a matter_n than_o all_o the_o king_n and_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v with_o all_o their_o power_n so_o josh_n 6._o he_o overthrow_v jericho_n by_o weak_a mean_n the_o lord_n bring_v great_a plague_n upon_o pharaoh_n by_o small_a mean_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o admire_v this_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o far_o above_o all_o mean_n and_o able_a to_o bring_v so_o great_a thing_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n by_o so_o weak_a mean_n and_o yield_v he_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o mortal_a man_n like_o ourselves_o have_v such_o powerful_a effect_n be_v able_a to_o beat_v down_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o man_n to_o regenerate_a man_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n for_o god_n do_v show_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o this_o his_o own_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n look_v not_o at_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mean_n in_o appearance_n but_o remember_v god_n can_v work_v great_a matter_n by_o weak_a instrument_n and_o mean_n therefore_o despise_v not_o the_o mean_n but_o use_v they_o conscionable_o and_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o accompany_v they_o with_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a use_v 3_o use_v 3_o comfort_n for_o the_o church_n in_o distress_n when_o there_o be_v small_a mean_n to_o help_v etc._n etc._n more_o particular_a observation_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v such_o a_o name_n to_o peter_n as_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o strength_n of_o faith_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o and_o such_o a_o name_n to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n as_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n with_o zeal_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o gather_v that_o parent_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v unto_o their_o child_n such_o name_n as_o may_v teach_v and_o admonish_v they_o of_o good_a thing_n especial_o such_o as_o may_v teach_v they_o piety_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n also_o such_o name_n as_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o good_a example_n of_o their_o religious_a ancestor_n or_o of_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n or_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o thus_o luke_n 1._o 59_o the_o friend_n of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n will_v have_v name_v john_n baptist_n after_o his_o father_n name_n but_o that_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v move_v by_o special_a instinct_n to_o call_v he_o john_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n name_n be_v give_v either_o by_o prophetical_a instinct_n or_o else_o according_a to_o some_o special_a event_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n in_o our_o time_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v usual_a name_n so_o as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v put_v the_o party_n in_o mind_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o simon_n the_o surname_n of_o peter_n which_o signify_v a_o rock_n to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hence_o observe_v that_o great_a be_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o that_o true_a justify_v faith_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o elect_n it_o make_v such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o like_v unto_o peter_n that_o be_v rock_n able_a to_o withstand_v all_o adversary_n power_n that_o oppose_v itself_o against_o they_o and_o their_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v live_v stone_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o hebr._n 3._o 14._o faith_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o subsistence_n or_o the_o foundation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v uphold_v because_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v enable_v to_o stand_v against_o all_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v their_o salvation_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o world_n there_o understand_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o oppose_v against_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n wicked_a man_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n faith_n stand_v against_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o all_o ephes_n 6._o faith_n be_v the_o shield_n that_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v also_o hebr._n 11._o 33_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o true_a faith_n unit_v believer_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o make_v they_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o that_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o also_o it_o do_v convey_v spiritual_a strength_n from_o christ_n unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o stand_v out_o against_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o all_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v their_o salvation_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o matth._n 16._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o true_a church_n be_v by_o faith_n unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o build_v upon_o he_o use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o build_v we_o upon_o christ_n the_o true_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v we_o also_o live_v stone_n or_o rock_n like_v unto_o peter_n enable_v we_o constant_o and_o courageous_o to_o withstand_v all_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o our_o salvation_n yea_o it_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o they_o labour_n for_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v join_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o one_o with_o he_o then_o shall_v we_o from_o he_o receive_v strength_n and_o power_n to_o stand_v against_o all_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n this_o will_v make_v we_o like_o the_o house_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n which_o though_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o beat_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o unmovable_a because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o this_o grace_n like_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o able_a to_o make_v a_o christian_n to_o stand_v like_o a_o invincible_a rock_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n indeed_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o christian_n faith_n may_v sometime_o be_v dangerous_o shake_v by_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v whole_o overturn_v or_o vanquish_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n luke_n 22._o 32._o be_v effectual_a for_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o though_o satan_n may_v winnow_v they_o yet_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v so_o much_o of_o this_o point_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o and_o he_o surname_v they_o boanerges_n etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v show_v zeal_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n isa_n 58._o 1._o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 8._o 1._o set_a the_o trumpet_n to_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o eliah_n jeremy_n john_n baptist_n paul_n of_o who_o hierom_n say_v paulum_fw-la apostolum_n quotiescunque_fw-la lego_fw-la non_fw-la verba_fw-la audire_fw-la videor_fw-la sed_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la apolog._n advers._fw-la jovinianum_fw-la so_o also_o james_n and_o john_n be_v indeed_o son_n of_o thunder_n that_o be_v zealous_a and_o powerful_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n james_n do_v so_o thunder_n against_o the_o
their_o heart_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o worldly_a profit_n pleasure_n honour_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o can_v be_v affect_v as_o they_o shall_v with_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o hinder_v man_n from_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o from_o apply_v it_o effectual_o by_o faith_n joh._n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o &_o c_o ambitious_a desire_n hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v use_v 1_o 3._o these_o worldly_a desire_n keep_v man_n from_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n thus_o herod_n carnal_a and_o incestuous_a lust_n hinder_v he_o from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o john_n baptist_n doctrine_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o mighty_a or_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o great_a person_n be_v addict_v to_o these_o worldly_a lust_n after_o honour_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v keep_v they_o from_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o ought_v so_o demas_n use_v 2_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o cause_n more_o of_o little_a profit_v by_o the_o word_n many_o have_v their_o heart_n so_o overgrow_v with_o thorn_n of_o worldly_a lust_n after_o profit_n preferment_n carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v choke_v in_o they_o by_o these_o their_o affection_n carry_v so_o eager_o after_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v be_v affect_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o profit_n by_o hear_v some_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o vain_a sport_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o forbear_v they_o on_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n when_o they_o shall_v either_o be_v hear_v the_o word_n or_o else_o meditate_v on_o it_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o other_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o outward_a ear_n yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o carry_v away_o with_o worldly_a lust_n that_o they_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n much_o less_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n see_v that_o these_o thorn_n of_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a lust_n overgrow_v not_o our_o heart_n but_o pluck_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o flee_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o lay_v they_o aside_o before_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n 1._o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o kill_v and_o crucify_v these_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a affection_n in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o crucify_v to_o it_o and_o that_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o paul_n 2._o consider_v that_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o promise_v not_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o but_o to_o addict_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2._o 12._o rom._n 13._o 12._o 4._o we_o be_v here_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n therefore_o use_v this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o not_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o they_o but_o raise_v they_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v our_o country_n whither_o we_o be_v now_o travel_v let_v our_o love_n desire_v and_o all_o our_o affection_n run_v chief_o after_o that_o col._n 3._o 2._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o several_a cause_n of_o choke_v the_o word_n now_o to_o speak_v brief_o of_o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a doctr._n it_o become_v unfruitful_a it_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n but_o not_o to_o perfection_n as_o be_v say_v luke_n 8._o 14._o that_o be_v no_o good_a or_o sound_a fruit_n they_o yield_v no_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n doctr._n hence_o observe_v that_o although_o we_o yield_v some_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a and_o sound_a fruit_n that_o be_v sincere_a obedience_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o we_o yield_v none_o at_o all_o we_o be_v still_o to_o be_v account_v unfruitful_a hearer_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o no_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a now_o what_o this_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v upon_o the_o next_o verse_n use_v use_v rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o yield_v some_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n in_o some_o thing_n or_o for_o a_o time_n for_o so_o do_v herod_n but_o see_v that_o we_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mark_v 4._o 20._o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v sow_v on_o good_a ground_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o june_n 4._o 1620._o hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o first_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o sort_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o good_a and_o fruitful_a ground_n mention_v in_o the_o parable_n now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v here_o observe_v one_o or_o two_o point_n general_o from_o the_o compare_v of_o this_o four_o sort_n of_o good_a hearer_n with_o the_o 3._o former_a sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n observe_v 1_o 1._o observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n mention_v 3._o sort_n of_o bad_a hearer_n and_o but_o one_o of_o four_o good_a we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o usual_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v fruitless_a hearer_n our_o saviour_n impli_v so_o much_o by_o mention_v 3._o sort_n of_o bad_a hearer_n and_o but_o one_o good_a here_o note_n that_o this_o be_v true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n though_o not_o always_o nor_o of_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o it_o but_o that_o in_o some_o particular_a congregation_n the_o number_n of_o good_a hearer_n may_v be_v as_o great_a or_o great_a than_o of_o bad_a hearer_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v otherwise_o esay_n 53_o 1._o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v it_o who_o say_v he_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o own_o time_n but_o prophetical_o also_o foretell_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o afterward_o that_o very_o few_o shall_v embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o that_o shall_v reject_v it_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 12._o 37._o though_o he_o preach_v and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n before_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o that_o be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o ver_fw-la 42._o among_o the_o thief_n ruler_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v many_o in_o themselves_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o joh._n 3._o 32._o so_o act_n 17._o when_o paul_n preach_v at_o athens_n a_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n yet_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n embrace_v his_o doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n reason_n reason_n matth._n 22._o 14._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o outward_a call_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v yet_o even_o among_o they_o there_o be_v but_o few_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n now_o the_o word_n be_v effectual_a only_o in_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n act._n 13._o 48._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o think_v not_o that_o all_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v save_v that_o come_v to_o church_n and_o lend_v their_o outward_a ear_n to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v outward_a hearer_n yea_o the_o great_a part_n who_o yet_o reap_v no_o true_a save_a fruit_n by_o hear_v luke_n 13._o 26._o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v say_v to_o some_o of_o those_o in_o who_o street_n himself_o have_v teach_v depart_v from_o i_o
wrought_v by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o utter_v they_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n accompany_v his_o word_n and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o first_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a argument_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n in_o calm_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o but_o god_n to_o do_v this_o object_n object_n the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o raise_v storm_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v against_o the_o house_n where_o job_n child_n be_v feast_v job_n 1._o 19_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o can_v also_o allay_v and_o cease_v such_o storm_n again_o when_o he_o please_v answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n from_o who_o he_o have_v all_o his_o power_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n calm_v the_o tempest_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o when_o the_o devil_n either_o raise_v or_o lay_v a_o storm_n he_o do_v it_o by_o natural_a help_n and_o mean_n though_o secret_a and_o hide_v from_o we_o as_o by_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o with_o the_o cloud_n of_o rain_n and_o thunder_n and_o so_o work_v in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o tempest_n sometime_o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v they_o cease_v again_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pacify_v and_o calm_v this_o storm_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n immediate_o without_o any_o natural_a help_n or_o mean_v use_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o miraculous_a work_n he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n divine_a nature_n but_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o it_o often_o in_o handle_v other_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v do_v lay_v the_o storm_n of_o wind_n and_o pacify_v the_o sea_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n how_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v he_o by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v sometime_o he_o do_v by_o it_o drive_v disease_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sick_a sometime_o he_o cast_v devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v by_o it_o sometime_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o it_o sometime_o again_o by_o his_o word_n he_o wrought_v so_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o he_o sudden_o convert_v they_o as_o he_o do_v levi_n the_o publican_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n only_o by_o bid_v they_o follow_v he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o chap._n 1_o 2._o sometime_o by_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n he_o do_v astonish_v the_o hearer_n sometime_o also_o by_o a_o few_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o so_o terrify_v his_o enemy_n that_o he_o make_v they_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o see_v joh._n 18._o 6._o use_v use_v see_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v so_o powerful_a hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o very_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v open_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o his_o lively_a voice_n utter_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o power_n he_o still_o manife_v in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o thou_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v power_n and_o virtue_n to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o thou_o as_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n he_o that_o be_v able_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n he_o be_v no_o less_o able_a now_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o write_a word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a and_o without_o all_o life_n of_o grace_n this_o point_n also_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o chap._n 2._o 14._o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n namely_o the_o outward_a mean_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n namely_o his_o rebuke_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o this_o rebuke_n the_o wind_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n cause_v this_o great_a storm_n to_o cease_v and_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o great_a calm_a and_o so_o save_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o at_o any_o time_n do_v arise_v against_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n and_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o cause_v the_o trouble_n to_o cease_v whensoever_o it_o please_v he_o psal_n 93._o 3._o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o trouble_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n speak_v thus_o the_o flood_n o_o lord_n have_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o wave_n the_o lordon_n high_a that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v mighty_a than_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n yea_o than_o the_o mighty_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v never_o any_o storm_n of_o trouble_n so_o great_a raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o cease_v and_o to_o send_v a_o calm_a after_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n of_o persecution_n which_o saul_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n act._n 9_o 1._o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o saul_n do_v make_v that_o storm_n to_o cease_v and_o send_v a_o calm_a after_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 31._o that_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edifyed_a etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a tempest_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v at_o length_n put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o storm_n by_o stir_v up_o constantine_n that_o christian_a emperor_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o church_n have_v peace_n and_o rest_n so_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n in_o this_o land_n there_o be_v a_o fearful_a storm_n of_o trouble_n raise_v by_o she_o against_o the_o good_a christian_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v at_o length_n sudden_o pacify_v that_o tempest_n and_o make_v it_o to_o cease_v and_o send_v a_o great_a calm_a after_o it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n see_v also_o for_o this_o point_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 11._o use_v use_v no_o cause_n then_o for_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v dismay_v in_o any_o trouble_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o grievous_a let_v they_o remember_v that_o though_o the_o storm_n be_v never_o so_o terrible_a for_o the_o time_n yet_o christ_n jesus_n be_v able_a with_o a_o word_n speak_v to_o make_v it_o cease_v and_o to_o send_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o so_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o best_o for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o trouble_n think_v of_o this_o in_o our_o most_o grievous_a trouble_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o it_o will_v minister_v comfort_n to_o we_o and_o
etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v worse_o and_o more_o rebellious_a against_o he_o than_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o decree_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o of_o we_o of_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v more_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o more_o unwilling_a to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o than_o the_o sea_n or_o wind_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o senseless_a creature_n how_o shall_v we_o mourn_v and_o be_v grieve_v for_o this_o our_o natural_a rebellion_n against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n no_o tear_n be_v sufficient_a to_o lament_v it_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o let_v we_o every_o one_o learn_v even_o from_o the_o senseless_a creature_n to_o yield_v ready_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o all_o creature_n obey_v his_o rebuke_n and_o command_v and_o shall_v we_o show_v ourselves_o disobedient_a or_o untractable_a against_o it_o how_o great_a a_o shame_n be_v this_o for_o we_o how_o much_o do_v this_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o lest_o the_o senseless_a and_o dumb_a creature_n do_v hereafter_o testify_v against_o we_o and_o condemn_v we_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o account_v for_o our_o disobedience_n against_o he_o see_v esay_n 1._o 2._o how_o the_o lord_n call_v upon_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v witness_n against_o his_o people_n for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o ver._n 40_o 41._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o so_o fearful_a etc._n etc._n here_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o our_o saviour_n reprove_v of_o his_o disciple_n for_o their_o timerousness_n ver_fw-la 40._o 2._o the_o effect_n which_o the_o miracle_n do_v work_v in_o the_o disciple_n and_o other_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o inward_a they_o be_v move_v with_o great_a fear_n 2._o outward_a in_o that_o they_o do_v by_o their_o word_n one_o to_o another_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v their_o admiration_n of_o it_o in_o our_o saviour_n reproof_n of_o his_o disciple_n we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o fault_n itself_o which_o he_o reprove_v their_o fearfulness_n why_o be_v you_o so_o fearful_a 2._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o fearfullness_n which_o he_o discover_v to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n imply_v that_o want_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o timerousness_n quest_n quest_n whether_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o condemn_v in_o his_o disciple_n all_o kind_n of_o fear_n in_o this_o time_n of_o danger_n or_o not_o answ_n answ_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fear_n in_o man_n heart_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o danger_n the_o first_o be_v a_o natural_a fear_n come_v from_o entire_a nature_n whereby_o every_o one_o do_v natural_o seek_v to_o preserve_v himself_o and_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v thing_n hurtful_a which_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o nature_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v not_o here_o condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o itself_o evil_a or_o sinful_a for_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o pray_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o matth._n 26._o and_o hebr._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o fear_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o immoderate_a and_o sinful_a fear_n which_o come_v from_o corrupt_a nature_n whereby_o a_o man_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n so_o fear_v that_o he_o doubt_v or_o distru_v of_o god_n protection_n and_o special_a providence_n for_o his_o deliverance_n and_o this_o immoderate_a fear_n which_o be_v join_v with_o infidelity_n be_v here_o condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n 1._o because_o he_o do_v not_o say_v why_o be_v you_o fearful_a but_o why_o be_v you_o so_o fearful_a imply_v that_o he_o blame_v they_o not_o simple_o for_o fear_v or_o shun_v the_o danger_n but_o for_o fear_v immoderate_o and_o distrustful_o 2._o because_o he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o this_o fear_n in_o they_o come_v from_o want_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o first_o let_v we_o here_o observe_v the_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a deal_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o utter_o reject_v or_o cast_v they_o off_o or_o condemn_v they_o as_o void_a of_o all_o faith_n and_o grace_n because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n but_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o in_o gentle_a manner_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v see_v their_o infirmity_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o that_o so_o he_o may_v cure_v and_o redress_v it_o in_o they_o this_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o deal_v with_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o infirmity_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v and_o cast_v they_o off_o utter_o or_o to_o condemn_v they_o as_o gross_a hypocrite_n void_a of_o grace_n because_o we_o see_v some_o fault_n and_o corruption_n in_o they_o but_o we_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o cure_n and_o redress_v such_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n in_o they_o as_o by_o admonish_v they_o gentle_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o condemn_v their_o person_n because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n but_o in_o love_n to_o tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o they_o waâ—â—ing_v for_o their_o reformation_n thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n often_o bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o disciple_n see_v joh._n 20._o 27._o esay_n 42._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o reject_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n but_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o cherish_v the_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v after_o his_o example_n use_v use_v this_o show_v the_o uncharitableness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o reject_v and_o utter_o to_o condemn_v those_o for_o hypocrite_n in_o who_o they_o discern_v any_o fault_n and_o corruption_n to_o be_v though_o they_o be_v but_o of_o weakness_n these_o show_n want_n of_o christian_a love_n who_o property_n be_v to_o cover_v and_o bear_v with_o other_o infirmity_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o uncharitable_a censure_v of_o other_o for_o their_o infirmity_n and_o consider_v how_o ill_o it_o will_v be_v with_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v so_o condemn_v and_o reject_v we_o for_o our_o infirmity_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o see_v here_o that_o although_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o utter_o condemn_v and_o reject_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o timerousness_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o these_o infirmity_n in_o they_o but_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v with_o other_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o allow_v or_o approve_v of_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o thus_o our_o saviour_n do_v often_o reprove_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o here_o and_o matth._n 14._o 31._o he_o reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o weak_a faith_n so_o matth._n 26._o 40._o he_o reprove_v he_o and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedaeus_n which_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o agony_n for_o their_o sluggishness_n that_o they_o can_v not_o watch_v with_o he_o one_o hour_n yea_o sometime_o he_o do_v sharp_o reprove_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o mark_v 16._o 14._o he_o upbraid_v the_o eleven_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o luke_n 24._o 25._o he_o thus_o reprove_v the_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n whether_o be_v every_o one_o bind_v to_o reprove_v all_o infirmity_n which_o they_o see_v in_o other_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o 1._o some_o infirmity_n be_v to_o be_v cover_v and_o pass_v by_o prov._n 19_o 11._o some_o have_v natural_a infirmity_n as_o hastiness_n frowardness_n etc._n etc._n these_o pass_n by_o sometime_o 2._o christian_n must_v have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v fault_n in_o other_o and_o this_o be_v in_o two_o case_n 1._o if_o they_o have_v a_o special_a charge_n of_o other_o commit_v to_o they_o
matth._n 10._o 9_o quest_n quest._n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n thus_o forbid_v they_o to_o make_v great_a provision_n for_o their_o journey_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v present_o to_o set_v forth_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o delay_v the_o time_n about_o provide_v or_o care_v for_o necessary_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v speedy_o and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o finish_v their_o journey_n and_o to_o accomplish_v this_o embassage_n and_o so_o to_o return_v again_o to_o christ_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o be_v burden_v or_o hinder_v in_o the_o journey_n with_o carry_v much_o provision_n 3._o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o aught_o to_o receive_v stipend_n and_o maintenance_n from_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v matth._n 10._o 10._o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n and_o luke_n 10._o 7._o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n 4._o to_o teach_v they_o to_o depend_v by_o faith_n upon_o god_n providence_n for_o their_o necessary_a maintenance_n and_o not_o to_o distrust_v his_o fatherly_a care_n of_o they_o therefore_o afterward_o luke_n 22._o 35._o he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o lack_v any_o thing_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o without_o purse_n scrip_n and_o shoe_n and_o they_o answer_v nothing_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v be_v command_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o take_v care_n or_o make_v great_a provision_n of_o necessary_n for_o their_o journey_n nor_o to_o carry_v much_o provision_n of_o money_n victual_n apparel_n etc._n etc._n with_o they_o lest_o these_o shall_v hinder_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n and_o in_o performance_n of_o their_o embassage_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o performance_n of_o great_a and_o weighty_a duty_n must_v free_v themselves_o from_o such_o impediment_n as_o will_v hinder_v they_o in_o those_o duty_n all_o such_o hindrance_n they_o must_v remove_v and_o lay_v aside_o when_o they_o set_v about_o such_o duty_n thus_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o perform_v other_o weighty_a duty_n belong_v to_o their_o call_v must_v be_v careful_a to_o free_v themselves_o from_o all_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v they_o in_o those_o duty_n as_o worldly_a business_n care_v of_o this_o life_n and_o such_o like_a so_o other_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o perform_v such_o other_o serious_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n must_v remove_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v they_o therein_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n guile_n hypocrisy_n envy_n and_o evill-speakings_a as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n so_o jam._n 1._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v wrath_n and_o doubt_v be_v great_a hindrance_n to_o prayer_n which_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o of_o those_o that_o go_v about_o that_o exercise_n so_o be_v call_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n and_o this_o be_v a_o weighty_a duty_n we_o be_v to_o remove_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o therein_o all_o servile_a work_n of_o our_o calling_n worldly_a business_n care_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n vain_a sport_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n to_o sanctify_v it_o that_o be_v to_o think_v of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v that_o we_o may_v lay_v aside_o all_o such_o impediment_n before_o it_o come_v which_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o sanctify_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o neglect_v or_o forget_v this_o care_n of_o remove_v hindrance_n when_o they_o go_v about_o such_o serious_a and_o weighty_a duty_n as_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o do_v willing_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v entangle_v and_o cumber_v with_o impediment_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n many_o never_o think_v of_o the_o sabbath_n before_o it_o come_v nor_o have_v any_o care_n so_o to_o contrive_v and_o dispatch_v their_o worldly_a business_n on_o the_o six_o day_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o when_o that_o day_n come_v they_o have_v one_o worldly_a business_n or_o another_o to_o take_v they_o up_o and_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o some_o journey_n to_o go_v or_o ride_v or_o some_o money_n to_o pay_v or_o some_o other_o business_n so_o also_o many_o come_n on_o that_o day_n or_o at_o other_o time_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o careful_a first_o to_o unburthen_v themselves_o of_o such_o impediment_n as_o may_v hinder_v they_o as_o worldly_a care_n wander_a thought_n sinful_a lust_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o like_a but_o they_o come_v with_o their_o head_n and_o heart_n stuff_v and_o full_a fraught_n with_o these_o and_o they_o be_v so_o clog_v and_o hinder_v by_o they_o that_o they_o can_v in_o any_o profitable_a or_o comfortable_a manner_n perform_v those_o holy_a duty_n like_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n time_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o who_o come_v and_o sit_v before_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o do_v not_o profit_n by_o hear_v because_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o remember_v and_o be_v careful_a when_o we_o go_v about_o serious_a and_o weighty_a duty_n command_v of_o god_n first_o to_o cast_v off_o and_o remove_v impediment_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v religious_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n public_a and_o private_a as_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n hear_v the_o word_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n set_a not_o about_o these_o duty_n till_o thou_o have_v shake_v off_o impediment_n lay_v aside_o worldly_a business_n and_o the_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o especial_o cast_v off_o thy_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n by_o true_a repentance_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o if_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o heretofore_o yet_o renew_v thy_o repentance_n before_o thou_o come_v before_o god_n to_o perform_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o his_o worship_n come_v not_o in_o thy_o sin_n no_o not_o in_o any_o one_o know_a sin_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o to_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n lest_o all_o these_o holy_a duty_n and_o service_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o so_o instead_o of_o reap_v good_a and_o comfort_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n by_o they_o thou_o provoke_v god_n to_o bring_v his_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o judgement_n on_o thou_o for_o abuse_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n look_v to_o it_o therefore_o before_o thou_o go_v about_o these_o weighty_a duty_n that_o thou_o cast_v off_o thy_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o impediment_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o cumber_v and_o pester_v with_o they_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n gen._n 35._o 2._o jacob_n go_v up_o to_o bethel_n to_o worship_n god_n first_o purge_v his_o family_n from_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v in_o it_o lest_o they_o shall_v hinder_v he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o family_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o when_o thou_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o or_o to_o perform_v any_o part_n of_o his_o private_a worship_n in_o thy_o family_n first_o remove_v all_o that_o may_v hinder_v thou_o therein_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n in_o such_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n without_o provision_n of_o money_n victual_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o best_a christian_n may_v sometime_o be_v call_v to_o a_o mean_a and_o poor_a estate_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v destitute_a even_o of_o necessary_n for_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 27._o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o phil._n 4._o 12._o he_o have_v learned_a to_o suffer_v need_n so_o those_o excellent_a person_n mention_v hebr._n 11._o 37._o be_v destitute_a of_o necessary_a thing_n for_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o christ_n himself_o become_v poor_a for_o our_o sake_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n call_v good_a christian_n to_o suffer_v want_n of_o outward_a thing_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o his_o special_a providence_n and_o fatherly_a care_n of_o they_o may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o want_n when_o outward_a mean_n fail_v they_o 2._o to_o try_v and_o
to_o parent_n both_o which_o they_o make_v void_a or_o frustrate_v by_o their_o own_o tradition_n which_o they_o prefer_v before_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o 9th_o ver._n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n charge_v and_o accuse_v they_o viz._n with_o a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n whereby_o he_o speak_v one_o thing_n in_o word_n and_o intend_v the_o contrary_a for_o he_o seem_v to_o commend_v they_o when_o indeed_o his_o purpose_n and_o scope_n be_v sharp_o to_o reprove_v they_o full_o well_o you_o reject_v the_o command_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n you_o do_v gross_o offend_v and_o sin_n in_o so_o do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o reproof_n or_o accusation_n against_o they_o that_o they_o reject_v god_n commandment_n that_o they_o may_v observe_v their_o own_o tradition_n full_o well_o you_o reject_v etc._n etc._n quest_n do_v not_o this_o and_o the_o like_a ironical_a speech_n come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o lie_v or_o dissemble_v answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o lie_v and_o dissemble_a speech_n be_v when_o one_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v or_o delude_v either_o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o other_o but_o in_o these_o ironical_a figurative_a speech_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o though_o one_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o another_o mean_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o purpose_n of_o deceive_v or_o delude_v other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n of_o their_o be_v deceive_v because_o the_o word_n be_v so_o speak_v as_o that_o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o speaker_n do_v easy_o appear_v to_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o by_o this_o sharp_a irony_n or_o taunt_a speech_n do_v deride_v the_o gross_a superstition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o sin_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n of_o other_o especial_o at_o the_o gross_a and_o notorious_a sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a thus_o elijah_n deride_v the_o gross_a folly_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n 1_o king_n 18._o 27._o bid_v they_o cry_v aloud_o to_o he_o for_z it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v talk_v or_o pursue_v or_o in_o a_o journey_n or_o asleep_o etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 44._o the_o prophet_n deride_v the_o extreme_a folly_n of_o idolater_n in_o worship_v grave_v and_o melt_a image_n see_v the_o place_n yet_o some_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o such_o ironical_a reproof_n of_o sin_n 1._o they_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o holy_a and_o upright_a affection_n in_o such_o as_o use_v they_o viz._n from_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o private_a malice_n or_o a_o revengeful_a mind_n against_o the_o person_n reprove_v 2._o they_o must_v tend_v to_o the_o right_a end_n viz._n god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n reprove_v that_o by_o such_o a_o sharp_a and_o taunt_a reproof_n he_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v bring_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o it_o as_o also_o to_o grow_v in_o dislike_n and_o true_a hatred_n of_o it_o not_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v but_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o sin_n reprove_v and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o person_n 3._o such_o taunt_n and_o irony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v against_o sin_n in_o due_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a manner_n not_o with_o show_n of_o lightness_n or_o vanity_n object_n object_n ephes_n 5._o 4._o jest_a be_v condemn_v as_o a_o sin_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o vain_a foolish_a and_o offensive_a jest_n such_o as_o tend_v to_o no_o good_a end_n or_o use_v for_o edification_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a either_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o other_o person_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o just_a offence_n of_o good_a christian_n or_o harden_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o profane_a mirth_n but_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o condemn_v all_o jest_a as_o 1._o not_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o utter_v some_o witty_a and_o pleasant_a speech_n for_o lawful_a recreation_n without_o hurt_n or_o offence_n to_o any_o 2._o neither_o this_o kind_n of_o grave_n and_o serious_a reprove_v of_o sin_n by_o ironical_a or_o taunt_a speech_n so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o matter_n with_o which_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o reject_v etc._n etc._n you_o reject_v that_o be_v you_o abrogate_v or_o make_v of_o no_o force_n or_o authority_n as_o be_v say_v afterward_o ver._n 13._o you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o all_o force_n and_o authority_n by_o your_o gross_a contempt_n and_o disobedience_n show_v against_o it_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o write_a word_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v name_v instead_o of_o all_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o you_o may_v observe_v etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v upon_o the_o former_a etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o superstitious_a hypocrite_n to_o prefer_v the_o observation_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o ordinance_n before_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o choose_v rather_o to_o sin_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o write_a word_n then_o to_o omit_v or_o neglect_v such_o humane_a unwritten_a ordinance_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o be_v far_o more_o careful_a to_o obey_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n then_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o sufficient_o see_v matth._n 23._o 23._o see_v also_o matth._n 5._o how_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o elder_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o this_o also_o direct_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n for_o they_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o obey_v the_o pope_n decree_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o other_o write_v tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o go_v for_o currant_n in_o that_o church_n than_o they_o do_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o break_v those_o their_o tradition_n then_o to_o transgress_v the_o manifest_a precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o example_n they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n for_o one_o to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n or_o upon_o good-friday_n forbid_v by_o popish_a canon_n than_o to_o lie_v swear_v or_o commit_v some_o other_o gross_a sin_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n with_o they_o to_o work_v upon_o some_o holiday_n of_o they_o than_o to_o profane_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n a_o great_a sin_n also_o they_o make_v it_o for_o their_o popish_a priest_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lawful_a and_o honourable_a among_o all_o man_n heb._n 13._o than_o to_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v take_v we_o heed_n of_o this_o gross_a superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o prefer_v man_n tradition_n and_o ordinance_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o become_v like_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o superstitious_a papist_n and_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v act_v 4._o 19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o man_n more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n must_v bow_v and_o stoop_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v make_v more_o conscience_n and_o obedience_n to_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n than_o to_o all_o write_n of_o man_n testimony_n of_o father_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n mark_v 7._o 10._o for_o moses_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o mar._n 10._o 1621._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o prefer_v their_o own_o unwritten_a tradition_n before_o the_o write_a word_n reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o 10_o ver_fw-la
for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o three_o whole_a day_n answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o that_o hot_a country_n of_o judea_n their_o appetite_n unto_o meat_n be_v less_o than_o it_o be_v usual_o in_o cold_a country_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fast_a much_o long_o than_o we_o be_v able_a in_o this_o cold_a country_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o probable_a as_o some_o think_v that_o this_o people_n be_v not_o whole_o and_o altogether_o fast_v all_o this_o time_n but_o that_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o do_v eat_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o space_n of_o those_o three_o day_n though_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v not_o much_o howsoever_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o at_o this_o time_n when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n they_o have_v be_v very_o long_o fast_v or_o else_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o return_v home_o to_o their_o house_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o people_n want_n of_o food_n be_v one_o cause_n move_v christ_n to_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o work_v this_o miracle_n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o other_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o show_v it_o by_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n in_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o job_n 6._o 14._o to_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v pity_n shall_v be_v show_v from_o his_o friend_n rom._n 12._o 15._o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v but_o of_o this_o before_o sufficient_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n not_o only_o in_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o far_o off_o but_o also_o continue_v with_o he_o so_o long_o even_o three_o day_n and_o that_o fast_v hence_o learn_v to_o imitate_v their_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o take_v pain_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v content_a to_o come_v far_o if_o need_v be_v and_o to_o continue_v long_o at_o holy_a exercise_n if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v yea_o to_o be_v content_a sometime_o if_o need_v require_v to_o forbear_v our_o ordinary_a food_n or_o to_o break_v our_o sleep_n rather_o than_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n when_o we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o especial_o upon_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v from_o far_o to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n matth._n 12._o 42._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o come_v far_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n psal_n 84._o 6._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v content_a to_o take_v tedious_a journey_n and_o to_o pass_v through_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a place_n to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o do_v the_o like_a act_v 20._o 7._o the_o disciple_n at_o troas_n be_v content_a to_o hold_v out_o very_o long_o in_o hear_v paul_n even_o when_o he_o continue_v his_o preach_v till_o midnight_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n chap._n 2._o 2._o and_o chap._n 6._o 33._o it_o follow_v ver._n 3._o if_o i_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v see_v the_o tender_a care_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v over_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o follower_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o necessary_n for_o bodily_a sustenance_n and_o comfort_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o they_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o careful_a here_o that_o the_o body_n of_o these_o which_o follow_v he_o may_v not_o faint_a or_o be_v over_o weak_a and_o weary_a by_o the_o way_n matth._n 6._o 30._o if_o god_n clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o field_n etc._n etc._n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o matth._n 10._o 30._o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v see_v mark_v 6._o 31._o reason_n reason_n 1._o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v god_n creature_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o from_o hell_n etc._n etc._n 3._o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o against_o all_o bodily_a want_n and_o against_o bodily_a evil_n and_o danger_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o liable_a and_o subject_a if_o we_o be_v true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n careful_o and_o conscionable_o serve_v he_o he_o take_v special_a care_n and_o charge_n even_o of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o every_o part_n of_o they_o even_o of_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v for_o we_o and_o to_o bestow_v on_o we_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o bodily_a life_n and_o careful_a to_o prevent_v those_o evil_n and_o danger_n which_o may_v come_v unto_o our_o body_n so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o to_o escape_v they_o insomuch_o that_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n can_v perish_v without_o his_o will_n and_o providence_n therefore_o cast_v our_o care_n on_o he_o who_o care_v for_o we_o even_o for_o our_o body_n which_o be_v precious_a unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o take_v care_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n to_o feed_v they_o especial_o with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v out_o and_o not_o faint_a in_o the_o way_n unto_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o careful_a even_o of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n this_o must_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v also_o careful_a of_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o body_n to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o health_n strength_n and_o life_n of_o they_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n and_o to_o prevent_v those_o evil_n and_o danger_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o they_o though_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o have_v care_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o not_o to_o neglect_v our_o body_n lest_o we_o tempt_v god_n and_o provoke_v he_o also_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o they_o though_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o also_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n for_o divers_a of_o they_o come_v from_o far_o observe_v the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o come_v so_o far_o to_o hear_v christ_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o ver._n 4_o 5._o and_o his_o disciple_n answer_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v upon_o the_o 6_o chap._n from_o the_o 35_o ver_fw-la unto_o the_o 39_o and_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v hence_o be_v likewise_o there_o handle_v ver._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o verse_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o miracle_n itself_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o they_o may_v appear_v from_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o like_a miracle_n chap._n 6._o ver._n 39_o etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o that_o former_a miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o there_o a_o great_a number_n be_v feed_v with_o a_o small_a quantity_n of_o food_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 5000_o person_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n and_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o fragment_n be_v leave_v even_o twelve_o basket_n full_a whereas_o here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o food_n to_o feed_v a_o less_o number_n of_o person_n even_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n to_o feed_v 4000_o and_o yet_o a_o less_o quantity_n of_o fragment_n be_v leave_v but_o seven_o basket_n full_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o occasion_n therefore_o there_o be_v now_o more_o store_n of_o provision_n and_o a_o less_o number_n of_o people_n to_o be_v feed_v than_o before_o he_o therefore_o fit_v the_o miracle_n to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o occasion_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v our_o saviour_n may_v show_v the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o tie_v unto_o the_o mean_n in_o work_v these_o miracle_n but_o that_o
estate_n as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v come_v unto_o and_o pass_v through_o a_o cup_n which_o they_o all_o have_v or_o must_v taste_v of_o in_o due_a time_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o refuse_v to_o taste_v of_o it_o together_o with_o they_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o or_o shall_v follow_v after_o we_o how_o unfit_a and_o unequal_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n either_o have_v do_v before_o we_o or_o must_v do_v after_o we_o that_o be_v to_o die_v or_o taste_v of_o death_n when_o our_o time_n shall_v come_v what_o though_o death_n be_v painful_a in_o itself_o and_o tedious_a to_o nature_n yet_o remember_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o the_o dear_a saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v and_o taste_v of_o before_o we_o or_o must_v do_v after_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o then_o fear_v they_o or_o be_v dismay_v at_o they_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o any_o sickness_n or_o disease_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o if_o one_o tell_v uâ—_n he_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a pain_n before_o we_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n that_o have_v endure_v it_o before_o we_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a usual_o be_v nothing_o so_o painful_a as_o of_o the_o wicked_a because_o the_o bitterness_n thereof_o be_v sweeten_v to_o they_o by_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o christian_a friend_n child_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v go_v the_o same_o way_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v go_v before_o they_o or_o must_v go_v after_o they_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o good_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o they_o have_v dye_v well_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n death_n can_v make_v they_o miserable_a but_o happy_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o from_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o although_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v die_v or_o come_v unto_o death_n yet_o they_o shall_v but_o taste_v of_o it_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v of_o thiâ—_n bitter_a cup_n to_o the_o bottom_n or_o dregs_n but_o leight_o sip_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v have_v some_o leight_n feel_v and_o experience_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o beside_o though_o they_o do_v die_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n nor_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o but_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n yea_o to_o a_o eternal_a and_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n though_o they_o must_v taste_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o death_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v drunken_a with_o it_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v that_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o or_o overwhelm_v by_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v pass_v from_o they_o as_o it_o do_v from_o christ_n therefore_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v a_o sleep_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o rest_v in_o their_o grave_n as_o in_o bed_n for_o a_o night_n that_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o death_n the_o wicked_a drink_n deep_a of_o the_o cup_n of_o death_n even_o to_o the_o dregs_n so_o as_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o swallow_v up_o of_o it_o but_o the_o godly_a do_v only_o taste_v leigthly_a of_o death_n and_o so_o as_o they_o scarce_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v to_o they_o even_o before_o they_o die_v again_o the_o wicked_a remain_n in_o death_n be_v pass_v from_o temporal_a death_n to_o eternal_a not_o so_o the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a against_o death_n consider_v that_o though_o death_n be_v in_o itself_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o it_o in_o extermity_n or_o in_o great_a measure_n but_o rather_o leight_o and_o moderate_o they_o shall_v but_o leight_o taste_v of_o this_o bitter_a cup_n and_o that_o for_o their_o good_a and_o furtherance_n of_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n after_o this_o life_n the_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v mitigate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n and_o with_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o shall_v make_v death_n so_o sweet_a that_o it_o shall_v seem_v no_o death_n unto_o they_o beside_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o shoâ—t_o taste_v or_o feel_n of_o death_n though_o they_o die_v they_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o death_n nor_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o soul_n immediate_o after_o death_n do_v live_v with_o god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n mark_v 9_o 2._o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o lead_v they_o up_o into_o a_o 1626._o april_n 16._o 1626._o high_a mountain_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n dark_o foretell_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n then_o present_a with_o he_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n record_v the_o actual_a fulfil_n of_o that_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 2_o etc._n etc._n which_o history_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a because_o it_o do_v set_v forth_o before_o we_o alively_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n together_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v more_o full_o see_v christ_n glory_n and_o be_v partaker_n in_o it_o amplitudinem_fw-la &_o majestatem_fw-la huius_fw-la historiae_fw-la neminem_fw-la puto_fw-la mortalium_fw-la concipere_fw-la animo_fw-la nedum_fw-la linguâ_fw-la exprimere_fw-la posse_fw-la say_v musculus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n which_o be_v so_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o this_o excellent_a history_n and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o now_o in_o this_o history_n we_o have_v sundry_a thing_n to_o consider_v as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n happen_v after_o six_o day_n 2._o the_o person_n choose_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n as_o witness_n of_o it_o peter_z james_n and_o john_n who_o he_o take_v with_o he_o 3._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v a_o high_a mountain_n into_o which_o he_o lead_v up_o those_o three_o disciple_n apart_o 4._o the_o transfiguration_n itself_o set_v down_o partly_o in_o fine_a ver_fw-la 2._o and_o partly_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o be_v tranfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v etc._n etc._n 5._o some_o special_a accident_n or_o circumstance_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o do_v accompany_v the_o same_o set_v down_o to_o uâ—_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 6._o the_o consequent_n which_o fall_v out_o immediate_o after_o this_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v set_v down_o ver_fw-la 9_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o after_o six_o day_n these_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n or_o day_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n utter_v those_o word_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o some_o there_o stand_v shall_v not_o taste_v etc._n etc._n q._n d._n six_o day_n after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o then_o present_a object_n luke_n 9_o 28._o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v about_o eight_o day_n etc._n etc._n answ_n though_o there_o be_v some_o
be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a or_o best_a of_o all_o and_o with_o simeon_n luke_n 2._o 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n labour_v then_o by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o joyful_a and_o bless_a estate_n in_o heaven_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o after_o death_n look_v beyond_o death_n at_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o that_o heaven_n of_o joy_n set_v before_o we_o if_o we_o can_v true_o see_v and_o behold_v but_o even_o a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o if_o we_o can_v see_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o as_o we_o do_v sometime_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n through_o a_o small_a crevice_n this_o sight_n will_v so_o ravish_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o it_o will_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o discomfort_n of_o death_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o peter_n be_v so_o affect_v and_o take_v up_o with_o delight_n in_o behold_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n that_o out_o of_o desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o that_o place_n he_o do_v forget_v all_o other_o earthly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n which_o he_o have_v former_o find_v in_o other_o place_n or_o person_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n or_o other_o friend_n and_o kindred_n yea_o of_o his_o own_o brother_n andrew_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o of_o these_o but_o forget_v and_o neglect_v they_o all_o his_o desire_n and_o care_n now_o be_v to_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o enjoy_v still_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o shall_v much_o more_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o joy_n and_o delight_n which_o they_o shall_v feel_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n shall_v so_o take_v they_o up_o that_o they_o shall_v whole_o forget_v all_o earthly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o wealth_n honour_n outward_a and_o carnal_a society_n of_o friend_n kindred_n etc._n etc._n husband_n wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n too_o much_o upon_o any_o such_o earthly_a delight_n comfort_n or_o contentment_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o make_v too_o much_o account_n of_o they_o see_v all_o these_o shall_v be_v quite_o forget_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o heavenly_a delight_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n then_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v ver_fw-la 17._o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v usual_o desire_v or_o lust_v after_o all_o worldly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n pass_v away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o themselves_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v all_o forget_v of_o we_o in_o that_o heavenly_a life_n to_o come_v therefore_o set_v not_o our_o heart_n upon_o they_o but_o use_v they_o as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29._o they_o that_o have_v wife_n let_v they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o if_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o if_o they_o possess_v not_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v now_o in_o this_o life_n begin_v to_o wean_v our_o heart_n from_o these_o earthly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n see_v they_o shall_v all_o cease_v and_o be_v forget_v of_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v let_v we_o now_o learn_v by_o degree_n to_o forget_v and_o neglect_v they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o set_v our_o heart_n chief_o upon_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a delight_n and_o comfort_n which_o shall_v continue_v with_o we_o in_o heaven_n delight_n in_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n these_o delight_n shall_v never_o cease_v or_o be_v forget_v of_o we_o but_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v with_o we_o in_o that_o life_n to_o come_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n and_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n though_o he_o have_v never_o see_v they_o before_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v at_o least_o probable_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v mutual_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n one_o of_o another_o yea_o of_o such_o as_o they_o never_o know_v before_o for_o if_o in_o this_o short_a taste_n or_o glimpse_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v now_o vouchsafe_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n the_o lord_n do_v reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o heavenly_a saint_n which_o they_o have_v never_o see_v or_o live_v with_o before_o then_o no_o doubt_n but_o when_o the_o saint_n shall_v full_o enjoy_v that_o heavenly_a life_n and_o glory_n they_o shall_v much_o more_o have_v this_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o one_o another_o reveal_v and_o discover_v unto_o they_o reason_n reason_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o be_v full_o perfect_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v one_o of_o another_o and_o general_o of_o all_o such_o knowledge_n as_o they_o have_v in_o this_o life_n which_o do_v any_o way_n make_v for_o their_o good_a and_o comfort_n all_o such_o knowledge_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o see_v they_o know_v one_o another_o here_o and_o have_v comfort_n hereby_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a they_o shall_v there_o know_v such_o as_o they_o never_o know_v in_o this_o life_n take_v this_o caution_n though_o they_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o yet_o not_o in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n but_o in_o a_o heavenly_a that_o be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n than_o now_o we_o know_v one_o another_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o own_o death_n and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o their_o christian_a friend_n die_v in_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o part_v with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o lose_v the_o sight_n and_o company_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v and_o know_v they_o again_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o comfortable_a manner_n etc._n etc._n luther_n talk_v with_o his_o friend_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o herewith_o comfort_v himself_o the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o die_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v personal_o with_o those_o excellent_a saint_n of_o god_n who_o have_v live_v and_o dye_v before_o we_o as_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n father_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n labour_v so_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n there_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 5._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o etc._n etc._n 1626._o june_n 11._o 1626._o now_o follow_v instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o those_o thing_n wherein_o peter_n fail_v and_o be_v faulty_a in_o utter_v these_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o peter_n be_v delight_v with_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v desirous_a to_o stay_v in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n and_o there_o to_o dwell_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o earthly_a tabernacle_n think_v himself_o happy_a and_o bless_a if_o he_o may_v so_o do_v hence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o natural_a corruption_n and_o fault_n which_o be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o desire_v and_o seek_v true_a happiness_n and_o contentment_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o in_o earthly_a thing_n not_o heavenly_a as_o we_o shall_v do_v peter_n desire_v and_o seek_v happiness_n in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o natural_o seek_v true_a joy_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o earthly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n as_o in_o wealth_n honour_n fair_a house_n pleasant_a dwelling_n the_o company_n of_o earthly_a friend_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o
hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o which_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v weak_a and_o mingle_v with_o some_o unbelief_n this_o also_o we_o may_v â—ee_n in_o david_n psal_n 77._o and_o in_o jonah_n chap._n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o confute_v the_o erroneous_a and_o groundless_a opinion_n of_o some_o who_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o perfection_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o life_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n now_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o best_a be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n then_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v beside_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n can_v be_v so_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n or_o prayer_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengtâ—â—â—_n the_o faith_n of_o such_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v such_o weak_a christian_n as_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o much_o â—nbelief_n and_o doubt_n in_o themselves_o touch_v god_n favour_n and_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n for_o such_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o for_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v always_o with_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n their_o faith_n have_v be_v imperfect_a and_o mingle_v with_o infidelity_n doubt_n and_o distrustfulness_n of_o god_n power_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o still_o with_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o so_o will_v be_v during_o this_o life_n as_o every_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o mingle_v with_o the_o contrary_a sin_n and_o corruption_n during_o this_o life_n so_o be_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n therefore_o never_o be_v dismay_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o faith_n for_o it_o may_v be_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o join_v with_o much_o unbelief_n a_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o unbelief_n or_o doubt_n in_o he_o but_o one_o that_o do_v feel_v and_o complain_v of_o his_o unbelief_n mourn_v for_o it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o comfort_n thyself_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n with_o which_o thy_o faith_n be_v assail_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o where_o true_a faith_n be_v though_o but_o weak_a there_o be_v a_o careful_a strive_v against_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n together_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o grow_v in_o faith_n so_o here_o in_o this_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o be_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o strive_n against_o unbelief_n and_o care_v to_o have_v his_o faith_n increase_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n so_o in_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 17._o 5._o though_o they_o be_v yet_o weak_a in_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o care_n to_o resist_v unbelief_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o increase_v of_o faith_n so_o in_o david_n psal_n 77._o 10._o and_o psal_n 42._o 5._o in_o jonah_n chap._n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o look_v whether_o we_o daily_a labour_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v our_o earnest_a desire_n and_o care_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o to_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o settle_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n power_n and_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n whether_o we_o careful_o and_o conscionable_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n as_o the_o hear_n read_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o it_o argue_v faith_n to_o be_v begin_v it_o thou_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o but_o weak_a and_o feeble_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o no_o such_o strive_n against_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n no_o care_n or_o conscience_n of_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o increase_v of_o thy_o faith_n no_o love_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n no_o desire_n or_o care_n to_o come_v often_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o be_v negligent_a this_o way_n as_o many_o of_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o last_o sabbath_n if_o no_o care_n to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o daily_a prayer_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o help_a of_o thy_o unbelief_n this_o argue_v want_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v as_o yet_o utter_o destitute_a of_o this_o precious_a grace_n for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o in_o any_o measure_n though_o never_o so_o weak_a it_o will_v show_v itself_o by_o resist_v the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o by_o cause_v in_o thou_o a_o most_o earnest_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v daily_a to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o with_o faith_n it_o be_v of_o a_o grow_a nature_n like_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o though_o very_o small_a at_o first_o in_o the_o seed_n yet_o grow_v by_o degree_n to_o a_o tall_a tree_n etc._n etc._n like_o the_o cloud_n which_o appear_v to_o elijah_n small_a at_o first_o like_o a_o hand-breadth_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v always_o believe_v and_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n a_o sign_n they_o never_o true_o believe_v for_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o join_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n but_o with_o resistance_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n a_o true_a speech_n he_o that_o never_o doubt_v never_o true_o believe_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o christ_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o also_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o ephes_n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o feel_v the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n seek_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o perfect_v his_o own_o work_n begin_v in_o we_o pray_v with_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 17._o 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o consider_v who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n even_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n though_o never_o so_o weak_a he_o that_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n both_o can_v and_o will_v perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 42._o mark_v 9_o 25_o 26_o 27._o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o may_v 27._o 1627._o hitherto_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_v of_o the_o same_o concern_v which_o three_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o our_o saviour_n reprove_v and_o charge_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o child_n ver_fw-la 25._o 2._o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o
you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n quest_n quest_n by_o who_o and_o into_o who_o hand_n or_o power_n be_v christ_n to_o be_v deliver_v or_o give_v up_o as_o a_o malefactor_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n matth._n 26._o 14._o judas_n go_v and_o covenant_v with_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o betray_v he_o for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n 2._o by_o the_o jewish_a officer_n and_o ruler_n who_o have_v he_o in_o their_o hand_n deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v crucify_v matth._n 20._o 18._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v scourge_n and_o crucify_v he_o and_o mat._n 27._o 2._o they_o have_v bind_v he_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pontius_n pilare_v the_o roman_a governor_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o a_o malefactor_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o all_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n this_o teach_v we_o what_o our_o estate_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o in_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v all_o malefactor_n guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n and_o offence_n as_o do_v deserve_v death_n yea_o eternal_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v give_v up_o and_o deliver_v as_o malefactor_n not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o punish_v and_o torment_v in_o hell_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o by_o nature_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v by_o our_o sin_n deserve_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath._n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o christ_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v give_v up_o as_o a_o malefactor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o punish_v with_o death_n this_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v guiltless_a and_o innocent_a but_o for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n in_o all_o this_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n or_o pledge_n take_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o his_o own_o free_a will_n the_o gild_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n and_o the_o whole_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o deliver_v as_o a_o malefactor_n to_o be_v punish_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v in_o he_o to_o consider_v and_o behold_v ourselves_o and_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n hereof_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v before_o god_n mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o one_o special_a part_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n his_o enemy_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v condemn_a punish_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n and_o trial_n to_o be_v deliver_v or_o give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v abuse_v at_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o this_o cause_n david_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n that_o be_v into_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n his_o enemy_n to_o be_v vanquish_v and_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n by_o they_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 14._o and_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 10._o 17._o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o man_n because_o they_o will_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o council_n and_o they_o will_v scourge_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 2._o paul_n desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n better_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n as_o daniel_n and_o ignatius_n be_v and_o as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o some_o malefactor_n than_o to_o be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o wild_a beast_n be_v less_o malicious_a and_o cruel_a in_o their_o kind_n than_o wicked_a man_n be_v prov._n 12._o 10._o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o keep_v from_o we_o this_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o trial_n and_o not_o to_o bring_v it_o upon_o we_o not_o to_o give_v we_o up_o or_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v abuse_v or_o to_o be_v unjust_o and_o cruel_o deal_v withal_o by_o they_o at_o least_o not_o to_o leave_v we_o absolute_o to_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n against_o we_o the_o more_o cause_n have_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v at_o this_o time_n consider_v that_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o land_n do_v just_o deserve_v this_o heavy_a punishment_n and_o affliction_n to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n our_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o threaten_v we_o at_o this_o time_n with_o this_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v what_o we_o may_v look_v for_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n even_o to_o be_v thus_o deal_v with_o as_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v this_o which_o he_o suffer_v before_o we_o viz._n to_o be_v betray_v and_o deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a thus_o to_o exercise_v we_o yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v betray_v and_o perfidious_o deal_v withal_o even_o by_o such_o as_o be_v near_o or_o dear_a unto_o we_o and_o do_v profess_v love_n and_o friendship_n to_o we_o if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n our_o head_n then_o may_v it_o be_v do_v to_o we_o his_o member_n yea_o much_o more_o to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v look_v for_o it_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o herein_o above_o his_o master_n luke_o 21._o 16._o you_o shall_v be_v betray_v both_o by_o parent_n and_o brethren_n and_o kins-folk_n and_o friend_n and_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v they_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n who_o be_v thus_o betray_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o cruel_a and_o malicious_a persecutor_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o friend_n kindred_n and_o near_a acquaintance_n the_o like_a may_v be_v our_o case_n if_o the_o lord_n see_v good_a thus_o to_o try_v we_o which_o therefore_o must_v move_v we_o before_o hand_n to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o faith_n patience_n and_o christian_a courage_n to_o bear_v this_o grievous_a trial_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v no_o doubt_n if_o ever_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o have_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a that_o have_v live_v before_o we_o pray_v therefore_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o furnish_v we_o with_o such_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o bear_v this_o trial_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v by_o it_o in_o our_o christian_a profession_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o here_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o comfort_n for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a if_o at_o any_o time_n this_o do_v befall_v we_o that_o we_o be_v betray_v or_o deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o our_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o that_o by_o such_o as_o profess_v outward_a friendship_n to_o we_o in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o our_o head_n and_o saviour_n not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v so_o perfidious_o deal_v withal_o in_o this_o kind_n as_o
this_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o paul_n give_v the_o like_a precept_n unto_o timothy_n not_o only_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o a_o minister_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o follow_v peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 24._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o they_o be_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v other_o to_o brotherly_a unity_n and_o peace_n therefore_o they_o themselves_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v maintainer_n of_o this_o peace_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o only_o by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o their_o life_n and_o example_n teach_v other_o to_o be_v peaceable_a reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o maintain_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v mutual_a peace_n and_o brotherly_a agreement_n among_o they_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a and_o forward_a to_o join_v together_o and_o help_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o all_o ministerial_a duty_n as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o workman_n appoint_v to_o build_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n the_o better_a they_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o the_o better_a the_o building_n go_v forward_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o be_v at_o odds_o and_o disagree_v this_o hinder_v the_o work_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v move_v all_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o maintain_v outward_a peace_n and_o unity_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o christian_n and_o especial_o with_o those_o of_o their_o own_o charge_n be_v careful_a to_o teach_v they_o the_o practice_n of_o brotherly_a unity_n and_o peace_n not_o only_o by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o their_o example_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v one_o mean_n to_o further_a the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o unity_n and_o peace_n together_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v go_v forward_o the_o better_a finis_fw-la noni_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n x._o mark_v 10._o 1._o and_o he_o rise_v from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o jan._n 20._o 1627._o the_o principal_a matter_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v these_o 1._o our_o saviour_n disputation_n with_o the_o pharisee_n about_o divorcement_n of_o wife_n together_o with_o the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n unto_o ver_fw-la 13._o 2._o his_o gracious_a entertainment_n of_o the_o young_a child_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o 17_o verse_n 3._o the_o history_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o thence_o to_o ver_fw-la 28._o 4._o the_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v unto_o peter_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n have_v forsake_v all_o they_o have_v to_o follow_v he_o from_o thence_o to_o ver_fw-la 32._o 5._o a_o repetition_n of_o his_o former_a prediction_n of_o his_o future_a passion_n from_o thence_o to_o ver_fw-la 35._o 6._o his_o rejection_n or_o denial_n of_o the_o ambitious_a suit_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedaeus_n touch_v the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n about_o he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o 46th_o verse_n last_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o restore_v blind_a bartimaeus_n unto_o his_o sight_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o 1._o be_v set_v down_o his_o disputation_n with_o the_o pharisee_n about_o divorce_n 2._o his_o conference_n with_o his_o disciple_n about_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o disputation_n with_o the_o pharisee_n two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o antecedent_n or_o occasion_n which_o make_v way_n to_o it_o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o disputation_n itself_o from_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o occasion_n be_v three_o 1._o our_o saviour_n departure_n out_o of_o galilce_a where_o he_o be_v before_o and_o his_o come_n into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o this_o disputation_n happen_v and_o he_o rise_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o concourse_n or_o flock_v of_o the_o people_n unto_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o people_n resort_v unto_o he_o again_o 3._o his_o careful_a and_o diligent_a instruct_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a and_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o rise_v from_o thence_o from_o that_o part_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o be_v before_o as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 19_o 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o depart_v from_o galilee_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judaea_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judaea_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o so_o call_v for_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a country_n than_o inhabit_a by_o the_o jew_n be_v sometime_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n call_v judaea_n include_v both_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n in_o it_o by_o the_o far_a sidâ—_n of_o jordan_n not_o that_o judaea_n be_v on_o the_o far_a side_n of_o jordan_n in_o respect_n of_o galilee_n for_o both_o judaea_n and_o galilâ—e_n do_v lie_v on_o the_o same_o side_n of_o jordan_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n or_o else_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o pass_v from_o galilee_n to_o judaea_n take_v occasion_n to_o go_v over_o the_o river_n jordaâ—_n and_o so_o pass_v through_o some_o part_n of_o the_o country_n that_o lie_v beyond_o the_o river_n do_v come_v back_o over_o the_o same_o river_n again_o and_o so_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judaea_n vide_fw-la casub_fw-la annot._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la et_fw-la bezam_n et_fw-la maldonat_fw-la in_o matth._n 19_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n departure_n at_o this_o time_n from_o galilee_n into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n be_v that_o he_o may_v there_o do_v good_a by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o galilee_n beside_o that_o this_o be_v in_o his_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o be_v now_o go_v as_o be_v probable_a see_v verse_n 32._o huâ—us_fw-la capitis_fw-la observe_v observe_v the_o great_a labour_n and_o pain_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v take_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o that_o he_o travel_v and_o journey_v and_o that_o on_o foot_n usual_o in_o that_o hot_a country_n to_o so_o many_o place_n and_o those_o oftentimes_o far_o distant_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o much_o labour_n pain_n and_o weariness_n oftentimes_o joh._n 4._o 6._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n from_o judea_n to_o samaria_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v at_o many_o other_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wearisome_a and_o painful_a thing_n thus_o to_o travel_v many_o and_o long_a journey_n especial_o on_o foot_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o paul_n reckon_v journeying_n among_o his_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 26._o in_o journey_v often_o and_o verse_n 27._o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n yet_o our_o bless_a saviour_n refuse_v not_o to_o suffer_v this_o pain_n and_o weariness_n in_o journey_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o that_o on_o foot_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n which_o shall_v teach_v uâ—_n after_o his_o example_n to_o be_v content_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v pain_n and_o labour_n even_o unto_o much_o weariness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n and_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n know_v that_o this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o call_n and_o the_o painfulness_n of_o it_o and_o
extraordinary_a state_n of_o perfection_n and_o to_o a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o only_o what_o he_o must_v do_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o adviâ—e_v he_o a_o course_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o such_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n but_o enjoin_v he_o a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o can_v our_o saviour_n enjoin_v this_o duty_n of_o sell_v all_o etc._n etc._n unto_o this_o young_a man_n as_o a_o duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v in_o the_o law_n see_v the_o moral_a law_n do_v not_o any_o where_n command_v this_o express_o answ_n answ_n though_o it_o do_v not_o command_v a_o man_n express_o to_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a yet_o it_o do_v command_v and_o require_v a_o man_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o consequent_o to_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o relief_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o case_n that_o god_n or_o christ_n command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o his_o brethren_n necessity_n do_v require_v it_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n may_v and_o do_v just_o impose_v this_o duty_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o enjoin_v of_o this_o duty_n do_v serve_v at_o this_o time_n as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o close_a hypocrisy_n and_o covetousness_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o whether_o do_v this_o precept_n touch_v the_o sell_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n bound_v other_o christian_n especial_o rich_a man_n as_o well_o as_o this_o young_a man_n answ_n answ_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o do_v bound_v not_o only_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o absolute_o and_o at_o all_o time_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o fear_v god_n above_o all_o creature_n etc._n etc._n the_o commandment_n of_o honour_v parent_n etc._n etc._n 2._o some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o bind_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o not_o absolute_o nor_o at_o all_o time_n but_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o case_n only_o now_o this_o precept_n here_o give_v to_o this_o young_a man_n by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o seâ—ling_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o of_o the_o former_a but_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n of_o precept_n namely_o of_o such_o as_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n bind_v all_o christian_n but_o yet_o not_o absolute_o or_o at_o all_o time_n but_o with_o some_o limitation_n and_o exception_n and_o in_o some_o case_n only_o for_o although_o every_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o simple_o bind_v to_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a yet_o in_o some_o case_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o viz._n in_o case_n that_o god_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n command_v it_o or_o the_o present_a and_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v require_v it_o of_o we_o so_o here_o our_o saviour_n command_v it_o to_o this_o young_a man_n in_o a_o special_a case_n for_o trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n it_o do_v bind_v he_o and_o so_o shall_v it_o have_v do_v any_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n see_v luke_n 14._o 33._o further_o the_o papist_n do_v abuse_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o popish_a monk_n in_o forsake_v all_o propriety_n in_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o vow_v voluntary_a poverty_n that_o so_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n there_o to_o live_v in_o common_a etc._n etc._n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o meritorious_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n answ_n 1._o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o this_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v enjoin_v to_o this_o young_a man_n in_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o secret_a covetousness_n and_o that_o howsoever_o it_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n bind_v other_o christian_n yet_o not_o simple_o nor_o at_o all_o time_n but_o in_o some_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n only_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o ordinary_a superstitious_a practice_n of_o popish_a monk_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o profession_n which_o popish_a monk_n do_v make_v of_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o forsake_v all_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o a_o hypocritical_a show_n and_o pretence_n of_o poverty_n and_o under_o this_o pretence_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o monastery_n where_o they_o be_v rich_o and_o plentiful_o feed_v and_o maintain_v live_v also_o in_o epicurean_a ease_n and_o idleness_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n which_o shall_v be_v better_o to_o thou_o than_o all_o the_o earthly_a treasure_n and_o wealth_n which_o thou_o do_v enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o betake_v thyself_o to_o be_v my_o true_a disciple_n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 34._o take_v up_o the_o cross_n willing_o submit_v thyself_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o all_o affliction_n even_o unto_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o my_o name_n of_o this_o also_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 34._o in_o the_o word_n consider_v a_o threefold_a duty_n enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o young_a ruler_n 1._o to_o part_v with_o all_o his_o worldly_a wealth_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a go_v sell_v all_o etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o follow_v christ_n or_o become_v his_o disciple_n 3._o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o duty_n itself_o go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o reason_n enforce_v it_o from_o the_o reward_n promise_v to_o he_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v how_o far_o forth_o a_o christian_a be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v all_o worldly_a wealth_n in_o this_o life_n not_o absolute_o as_o a_o absolute_a or_o perpetual_a owner_n of_o it_o but_o with_o this_o condition_n to_o part_v with_o it_o at_o any_o time_n whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o require_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o of_o this_o young_a man_n when_o god_n give_v we_o wealth_n he_o do_v not_o make_v we_o absolute_a owner_n or_o possessor_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o steward_n or_o tenant_n at_o will_n in_o it_o allow_v we_o to_o dispense_v and_o use_v it_o for_o a_o time_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o then_o to_o resign_v and_o give_v it_o up_o again_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o it_o that_o be_v whensoever_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o take_v it_o from_o we_o either_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o by_o such_o mean_n and_o instrument_n as_o he_o employ_v to_o this_o end_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o sudden_o even_o at_o a_o hour_n or_o minute_n warning_n with_o this_o condition_n and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o wealth_n and_o with_o this_o condition_n he_o allow_v we_o to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o and_o no_o further_o with_o this_o condition_n god_n give_v unto_o job_n all_o his_o wealth_n that_o he_o shall_v part_v with_o it_o again_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v for_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o shall_v permit_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o sabean_o to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o as_o afterwards_o he_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v some_o worldly_a wealth_n though_o not_o great_a before_o their_o calling_n to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o this_o wealth_n and_o substance_n be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n they_o enjoy_v it_o but_o with_o condition_n to_o part_v with_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n shall_v call_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o we_o see_v matth._n 4._o 20._o and_o verse_n 28._o huius_fw-la cap._n they_o profess_v as_o much_o to_o christ_n lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n too_o much_o upon_o any_o worldly_a good_n or_o substance_n enjoy_v here_o on_o earth_n see_v we_o have_v no_o absolute_a title_n or_o perpetual_a tenure_n in_o they_o but_o conditional_a and_o so_o uncertain_a that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o or_o sudden_o the_o lord_n may_v call_v for_o his_o own_o and_o take_v they_o from_o we_o again_o as_o he_o give_v they_o
christ_n person_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o present_a misery_n by_o restore_v his_o sight_n unto_o he_o further_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a title_n by_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v usual_o call_v and_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n where_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o matth._n 9_o 27._o and_o matth._n 15._o 22._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 23._o 5._o behold_v i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o come_v this_o blind_a man_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o 2._o by_o the_o special_a motion_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o poor_a blind_a beggar_n know_v more_o of_o christ_n person_n than_o the_o learned_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o great_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o that_o time_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n etc._n etc._n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n and_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o do_v often_o and_o usual_o thus_o luke_n 10._o 21._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o poor_a or_o mean_a christian_a may_v sometime_o see_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n than_o other_o that_o be_v great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n to_o such_o mean_a person_n and_o do_v hide_v the_o same_o from_o great_a one_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teacherh_n we_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o mean_a christian_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n but_o to_o embrace_v and_o esteem_v well_o thereof_o see_v god_n may_v and_o doth-sometimes_a reveal_v more_o to_o such_o a_o one_o than_o he_o do_v to_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o account_n in_o the_o world_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v this_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o of_o the_o blind_a beggar_n who_o true_o believe_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o proof_n whereof_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v several_o write_v the_o same_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v joh._n 20._o 30._o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o truth_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o renounce_v all_o other_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 4._o 12._o but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n thereby_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o consequent_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v his_o petition_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o all_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n we_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n we_o profess_v our_o faith_n both_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n tâ—at_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o touch_v his_o goodness_n or_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o pray_v with_o any_o true_a comfort_n or_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v now_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v as_o it_o be_v ephes_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o we_o must_v meditate_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o now_o follow_v his_o petition_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_n do_v not_o at_o first_o express_v his_o particular_a request_n which_o be_v to_o have_v his_o sight_n restore_v to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v afterward_o verse_n 51._o but_o he_o do_v first_o in_o general_n entreat_v christ_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o show_v his_o free_a and_o gracious_a pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o he_o in_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o present_a misery_n he_o do_v not_o plead_v any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o but_o acknowledge_v his_o misery_n fly_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n for_o help_v ground_v his_o faith_n hereupon_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o first_o and_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v of_o we_o in_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n be_v god_n free_a and_o gracious_a mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v towards_o we_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n crave_v of_o christ_n be_v his_o mercy_n so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n have_v use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n david_n psal_n 4._o 1._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o psal_n 57_o 1._o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n till_o these_o calamity_n be_v overpast_a reason_n reason_n god_n free_a mercy_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o help_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n which_o we_o desire_v or_o expect_v from_o he_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o misery_n as_o
rule_v upon_o which_o all_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v proceed_v viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o shall_v all_o that_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n as_o magistrate_n minister_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o ground_n and_o warrant_n and_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o allege_v it_o if_o need_v be_v and_z as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v against_o such_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n as_o do_v reign_n in_o the_o church_n 2_o chron._n 34._o josiah_n be_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n nehemiah_n chap._n 13._o when_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n allege_v a_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n bring_v upon_o their_o father_n for_o that_o sin_n so_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o marry_v strange_a wife_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o example_n of_o solomon_n who_o fall_v by_o that_o mean_n reason_n reas_n the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v order_v in_o it_o by_o warrant_n and_o direction_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o master_n viz._n from_o god_n and_o this_o direction_n he_o give_v only_o in_o his_o write_a word_n therefore_o be_v the_o scripture_n call_v canonical_a because_o they_o be_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v order_v in_o the_o church_n use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o allege_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n our_o of_o esay_n 56._o 7._o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o foretell_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o unite_n to_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n viz._n ex_fw-la praeced_a et_fw-fr seq_fw-fr ibid._n now_o this_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o prophet_n foreshow_v by_o mention_v one_o special_a effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o their_o call_v viz._n their_o embrace_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n in_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a place_n appoint_v for_o it_o my_o house_n this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalâ—m_n be_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o god_n public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o choose_v it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a habitation_n to_o dwell_v in_o after_o a_o sort_n 1._o by_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o his_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 12._o 2._o by_o make_v a_o special_a and_o singular_a promise_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n in_o that_o place_n above_o all_o other_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o accept_v all_o other_o religious_a service_n which_o his_o people_n shall_v there_o perform_v unto_o he_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 15._o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o ear_n attent_a to_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n my_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v there_o perpetual_o now_o withal_o by_o this_o house_n of_o god_n or_o temple_n at_o jerusalâ—m_n we_o be_v typical_o to_o understand_v here_o every_o other_o public_a or_o solemn_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o special_a type_n of_o all_o such_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o these_o timeâ—_n shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v account_v and_o take_v to_o be_v so_o indeed_o see_v luke_n 19_o 46._o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n as_o matth._n 5._o 9_o peacemaker_n shall_v be_v call_v child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v true_o account_v and_o take_v so_o to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v a_o special_a place_n appoint_v for_o my_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n prayer_n be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v here_o name_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o it_o synecdochice_v of_o all_o nation_n or_o for_o all_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v esay_n 56._o 7._o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o god_n public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n and_o according_o shall_v gather_v and_o assemble_v themselves_o there_o to_o worship_n god_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o if_o all_o nation_n shall_v indeed_o come_v or_o repair_v to_o the_o material_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n god_n there_o for_o this_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o it_o be_v typical_o and_o mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v viz._n that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v and_o gather_v to_o the_o true_a church_n typify_v by_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v be_v forward_o to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o every_o other_o place_n typify_v by_o that_o temple_n wheresoever_o the_o church_n shall_v public_o worship_v god_n see_v joh._n 4._o 21._o the_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v consider_v in_o they_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o special_a title_n give_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o typical_o to_o every_o other_o public_a place_n appoint_v for_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o my_o house_n 2._o the_o true_a end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o both_o the_o temple_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o every_o other_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n typify_v by_o the_o temple_n be_v and_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v a_o peculiar_a place_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n 3._o the_o generality_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o esteem_v of_o the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o a_o house_n or_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o shall_v use_v it_o according_o viz._n all_o nation_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n observe_v of_o the_o first_o observe_v in_o that_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o typical_o every_o public_a place_n appoint_v for_o god_n worship_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v here_o call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o may_v see_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o such_o place_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v esteem_v of_o every_o such_o place_n as_o his_o house_n or_o habitation_n where_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o people_n be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o there_o to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o all_o their_o service_n due_o perform_v to_o he_o as_o jacob_n geâ—_n 28._o 19_o call_v the_o place_n where_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o bethel_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o may_v every_o place_n appoint_v for_o god_n worship_n be_v call_v bethel_n yea_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 17._o because_o god_n dwell_v there_o in_o special_a manner_n manifest_v the_o special_a presence_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o accept_v the_o service_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o promise_n deut._n 12._o 5._o the_o public_a place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o be_v call_v his_o habitation_n and_o psal_n 132._o 13._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o there_o will_v i_o dwell_v etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o
drown_v in_o the_o sea_n this_o punishment_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a for_o he_o than_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o offend_v any_o good_a christian_a etc._n etc._n see_v jansen_n and_o luke_n 17._o 2._o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n 1._o from_o the_o person_n threaten_v whosoever_o shall_v offend_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o offend_v or_o scandalize_v good_a christian_n or_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o offer_v any_o outward_a wrong_n or_o injury_n unto_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n our_o saviour_n threaten_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o all_o such_o even_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a punishment_n or_o temporal_a death_n whatsoever_o which_o show_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o offer_v any_o wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n therefore_o matth._n 18._o 7._o a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o such_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o offence_n or_o scandal_n against_o good_a christian_n and_o verse_n 10._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o give_v a_o caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v his_o little_a one_o that_o be_v of_o show_v contempt_n of_o any_o humble_a christian_n that_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n by_o offer_v any_o wrong_a or_o abuse_v to_o they_o to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o to_o do_v therefore_o also_o psal_n 105._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v reprove_v even_o king_n for_o the_o hurt_n and_o wrong_n they_o do_v unto_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v his_o anointed_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o offence_n to_o god_n it_o be_v to_o offer_v wrong_a to_o such_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o to_o offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v to_o offer_v injury_n to_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o servant_n they_o be_v zach._n 2._o 8._o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n so_o 2_o king_n 19_o 22._o sennacherib_n in_o reproach_v hezekiah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o act._n 9_o 4._o christ_n charge_v paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n to_o have_v persecute_v he_o in_o persecute_v his_o saint_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o we_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n to_o show_v special_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o gal._n 6._o 10._o let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o do_v hurt_v to_o such_o or_o to_o offer_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v but_o leight_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o offend_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n or_o good_a christian_n by_o wrong_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o both_o some_o be_v so_o profane_a as_o to_o make_v it_o their_o pastime_n or_o sport_n to_o speak_v or_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o reproach_n and_o slander_v they_o to_o jest_n and_o mock_v at_o they_o and_o to_o call_v they_o by_o reproachful_a name_n prov._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o sport_n when_o such_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o abuse_v and_o scandalize_a his_o saint_n and_o servant_n when_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n for_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o to_o fear_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o offend_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o good_a christian_n by_o any_o outward_a wrong_n or_o injury_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o evil_a word_n speak_v against_o such_o much_o more_o take_v heed_n of_o hurt_v or_o abuse_v such_o in_o deed_n take_v heed_n of_o show_v any_o hatred_n or_o enmity_n against_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o molest_v trouble_v persecute_v they_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n take_v heed_n of_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o such_o unjust_o whereby_o to_o vex_v and_o grieve_v their_o mind_n and_o so_o to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o holy_a and_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n remember_v what_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o offend_v and_o scandalize_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v they_o in_o well-doing_n by_o any_o wrong_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o give_v just_a offence_n or_o scandal_n to_o any_o by_o offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o they_o or_o abuse_v they_o any_o way_n so_o especial_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o good_a christian_n of_o all_o offence_n and_o scandal_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o worst_a kind_n and_o therefore_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o shun_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o offend_v and_o discourage_v any_o in_o well-doing_n by_o offer_v wrong_n or_o abuse_n to_o they_o but_o especial_o to_o do_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o his_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o grace_n or_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o minister_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a kind_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n therefore_o fear_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n consider_v that_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v do_v against_o god_n and_o against_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o he_o take_v they_o consider_v also_o how_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v such_o in_o high_a degree_n above_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o such_o by_o any_o wrong_n or_o abuse_v offer_v they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n before_o god_n therefore_o see_v we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v heed_n of_o contemn_v or_o despise_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n lest_o this_o contempt_n grow_v to_o dislike_v or_o hatred_n and_o so_o break_v forth_o outward_o into_o open_a scandal_n and_o offence_n against_o such_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n resist_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o mark_v 9_o 42._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n 1627._o octob._n 14._o 1627._o be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o person_n against_o who_o this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v viz._n good_a christian_n describe_v 1._o by_o the_o name_n or_o title_n give_v they_o they_o be_v call_v little_a one_o 2._o by_o special_a property_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v offend_v these_o little_a one_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n before_o god_n to_o offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n and_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v the_o least_o or_o mean_a of_o they_o matth._n 18._o 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o do_v serve_v further_a to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o offend_v or_o give_v cause_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v account_v it_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o offend_v or_o wrong_v but_o one_o good_a christian_a or_o true_a servant_n of_o he_o how_o much_o great_a sin_n be_v it_o then_o to_o give_v offence_n or_o to_o offer_v wrong_a to_o
many_o such_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v the_o special_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o his_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n in_o that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o of_o the_o particular_a wrong_n and_o abuse_v offer_v unto_o they_o threaten_v to_o punish_v such_o severe_o who_o offer_v wrong_v or_o give_v offence_n but_o to_o one_o of_o they_o which_o show_v how_o dear_a and_o precious_a they_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o not_o only_o of_o they_o all_o in_o general_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v wrong_v or_o abuse_v but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v love_v and_o honour_v he_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o good_a of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a see_v joh._n 17._o 12._o luke_n 15._o 4._o compare_v to_o one_o that_o have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n if_o he_o lose_v but_o one_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o know_v they_o every_o one_o several_o and_o that_o by_o name_n and_o where_o they_o dwell_v and_o abide_v at_o any_o time_n as_o we_o see_v act._n 10._o 5_o 6._o so_o he_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o their_o affliction_n misery_n and_o necessity_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o therein_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o in_o due_a time_n psal_n 56._o 8._o thou_o tell_v my_o wander_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v by_o he_o matth._n 10._o 30._o he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o abuse_n and_o wrong_v offer_v to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o will_v right_v their_o cause_n and_o punish_v their_o enemy_n use_v use_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o estate_n to_o consider_v this_o special_a and_o fatherly_a care_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o estate_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o necessity_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o of_o all_o wrong_n and_o abuse_v offer_v to_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o right_v their_o cause_n and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o wrong_v or_o offend_v they_o any_o way_n think_v of_o this_o at_o all_o time_n if_o thou_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v his_o true_a servant_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n and_o when_o thou_o do_v meet_v with_o wrong_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o true_a disciple_n by_o the_o name_n of_o little_a one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a humility_n in_o which_o they_o resemble_v little_a child_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v one_o special_a property_n of_o good_a christian_n and_o of_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n to_o resemble_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o here_o by_o this_o title_n of_o little_a one_o so_o matth._n 18._o 10._o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o humility_n such_o a_o little_a one_o be_v david_n psal_n 131._o 1._o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a etc._n etc._n i_o have_v behave_v myself_o as_o a_o child_n that_o be_v wean_v from_o his_o mother_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o true_a christian_n more_o or_o less_o they_o have_v this_o property_n in_o they_o to_o resemble_v and_o be_v like_a to_o little_a child_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a humility_n that_o even_o as_o little_a child_n though_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o humility_n nor_o yet_o whole_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n and_o stain_n of_o pride_n yet_o they_o be_v much_o more_o humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o mind_n and_o in_o their_o carriage_n and_o more_o free_a from_o pride_n than_o elder_a person_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o true_a christian_n they_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o in_o be_v free_a from_o that_o degree_n of_o pride_n which_o so_o much_o reign_v in_o other_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o all_o true_a christian_n have_v in_o they_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v mortify_v in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o all_o sinful_a lust_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o sin_n of_o pride_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a work_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o so_o make_v they_o like_o little_a child_n gal._n 5._o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o true_a christian_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n resemble_v christ_n in_o those_o grace_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o he_o when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n now_o he_o be_v most_o humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o mind_n and_o in_o his_o carriage_n even_o as_o a_o child_n in_o humility_n yea_o more_o perfect_a in_o humility_n then_o any_o child_n can_v be_v therefore_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o a_o child_n in_o humility_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v many_o not_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n whatsoever_o they_o profess_v or_o think_v of_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o little_a child_n in_o humility_n not_o true_o humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n as_o little_a child_n neither_o do_v they_o express_v this_o humility_n in_o their_o outward_a carriage_n look_n gesture_n behaviour_n they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o carriage_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n little_a one_o that_o be_v of_o his_o true_a disciple_n who_o resemble_v little_a child_n in_o humility_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v full_a of_o pride_n haughtiness_n of_o spirit_n and_o self-conceipt_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o gift_n show_v it_o in_o their_o proud_a and_o lofty_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o before_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n these_o be_v not_o small_a one_o or_o little_a one_o but_o rather_o great_a one_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o examination_n to_o try_v and_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v indeed_o good_a christian_n and_o in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n as_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v look_v whether_o we_o have_v this_o property_n in_o we_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n in_o true_a humility_n whether_o we_o be_v humble_a in_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o whether_o we_o show_v it_o in_o outward_a behaviour_n resemble_v little_a child_n in_o lowly_a carriage_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o this_o show_v we_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o not_o otherwise_o therefore_o let_v we_o every_o one_o try_v ourselves_o by_o this_o property_n of_o good_a christian_n whether_o we_o do_v true_o resemble_v little_a child_n in_o humility_n more_o particular_o consider_v some_o special_a mark_n or_o property_n of_o humility_n which_o be_v in_o little_a child_n by_o which_o we_o may_v the_o better_o try_v and_o know_v whether_o we_o do_v resemble_v they_o herein_o or_o not_o 1._o little_a child_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o unability_n to_o go_v of_o themselves_o or_o to_o help_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v very_o small_a and_o young_a and_o therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o depend_v on_o they_o for_o help_v examine_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o whether_o we_o be_v touch_v in_o heart_n with_o feel_v of_o our_o own_o spiritual_a weakness_n and_o unability_n of_o ourselves_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a weakness_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o this_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n do_v drive_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n for_o help_n and_o assistance_n in_o all_o our_o way_n 2._o little_a child_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o gift_n or_o good_a part_n as_o beauty_n comeliness_n of_o body_n etc._n etc._n they_o think_v not_o the_o better_a of_o themselves_o for_o these_o but_o be_v low_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n examine_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o do_v we_o think_v mean_o of_o ourselves_o notwithstanding_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o either_o gift_n of_o nature_n or_o grace_n yea_o the_o more_o gift_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o more_o humble_a be_v we_o and_o low_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o show_v humility_n